Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

Mail Order Bride: My Experiences
This is probably going to be a long read.
I'm not sure if anyone on this site has delved into mail order brides, but if you've got the money and you're lonely - it's not the worst thing in the world to do. I've always had several fetishes for oriental and even Russian ladies. So after grieving for a few years after my wife left me for another woman (yes, that fucked with me in so many ways), I decided to try the dating scene. I'd make matches, sometimes even hook up with the lady but nothing really ever clicked enough for me to have a long term relationship with the women. It was date, fuck, on to the next. It got old fast and I was looking for something more, looking for a woman that was actually in to me. So one day I decided to try it.

The sign up fees are stupid and can range from $70 - $200 a month depending on the package you select. I figured I'd make quick work out of it and find someone I was interested in and exchange personal information with them. SO I signed up.
A lot of these girls look like 10/10 models - they all have professional pictures taken and I was like "well I just got scammed, they're all fake as fuck." Seeing all of these flawless women was a bit of a turn off for me - being in my late 40s, I knew I wasn't a bad looking guy but these women - all of them were way out of my league and I had my doubts, especially because I know a majority of them are after citizenship. I felt like I made a big mistake.
I contacted a couple of the ladies, usually didn't get a response. One day I logged in and this very attractive Filipino lady left me a message, just saying "Hi. Saw your profile."
I went to her profile and looked at her pictures, and just kinda shook my head.
I was talking to other women on there, but nothing really panned out. A lot of them barely spoke English.
So I chatted her up. I told her that we had an obvious age difference, and that I didn't know if she'd be comfortable with that. She replied back, "Most Filipina ladies like older men, it's kind of a cultural thing. I like older white men."
So we hit it off. We decided to exchange personal details and I called her up and we'd talk on Skype too. We'd laugh, joke, and just talk about everything under the sun - including her past relationships. She was engaged to be married but the guy got another woman pregnant and the marriage was cancelled. She talked about some of her boyfriends being abused and drinking all the time. She told me about her parents and how she moved out of the house at a young age and supports herself by having a masters degree in economics and works in Manilla and helps with city planning. We talked for months and months. We'd get intimate on Skype, she'd start fingering her pussy, moaning that she wished I was inside her.
"When are you coming, or should I come visit you?" she asked.
My heart raced. So I made plans to take off work for a week and fly out to the Philippines. It's a long flight and I couldn't even sleep - but when I got on the ground I got off the plane, and went outside the airport and called her. She was waiting for me and saw me standing by the road, and honked her horn. She got out of her car and ran up to me, gave me a great big hug and kissed me on the lips. Holy fuck she looked better than her pictures, she could have easily been a model. I loaded my luggage in her car and hopped in the passenger seat. I'm used to order, at least somewhat order - but driving in the Philippines scared the ever fuck out of me. It was very unnerving. From nice paved roads to roads cratered with massive potholes then to dirt roads - we finally made it to her small house that she was renting. We talked all the way to her place, I was so shocked I finally got to meet her - because I didn't feel like it would ever happen.
I was nervous and didn't want to push myself on her, I was worried that maybe I was ugly to her in person.
We got inside, and she made me feel right at home.
"You must be hungry! I cooked this yesterday for you, I'll heat it up, and I'll get you some tea!"
She spoke perfect English, with a small accent from Tagalog.
I told her not to worry. I felt a bit nervous - all the discussions we had, all the cybersex we had - I felt out of place.
She called me over to her small little kitchen table and had a plate prepared for me, with hot peppers, fish and some other ingredients. I have no idea what it's called (even to this day).
"You said you like spicy babe," she said smiling.
I took a few bites. My mouth was on fire, tears ran down my face.
"Holy fuck!" I said, "It's perfect."
She giggled, and her small firm chest bounced at bit. She caught me looking.
"Now now, there's enough time for that later. You still think I'm attractive right? I was so worried that you wouldn't think I'm attractive... "
I looked at her, "You're beautiful, absolutely stunning. Of course I'm attracted to you - physically and mentally. Hopefully I'm not ugly to you..."
Her eyes widened, "Oh, you're fucking hot dude, I'm still very interested in you!"
So we watched some TV, she obviously was horny, as I held her hand she guided me down her shorts to reveal a shaved and dripping wet pussy.
I haven't had sex in a long time. I didn't last long at all. Just how tight she was, how perfect her body was, and how beautifully she looked right into my eyes while I was inside her. I felt her touch my soul so deeply.
"I always imagined this moment, just like this..." she said, smiling.
"Oh, I thought I'd last a lot longer than I did, it's your turn to cum..."
She moaned as she played with my cum dripping out of her swollen pussy. Her fingers spread her dark brown pussy lips aside, showing a beautiful pink inside, as white dribbles of my sperm leaked onto her couch.
My mouth found her small supple tits, licking and sucking - I worked my way down to her dripping shaved pussy, and started massaging her clit with my tongue.
She moaned and grabbed a fist full of my hair, pulling me closer as her hips moved back and forth as I ate her out.
"I'll always be yours, I love you..." she moaned.
"I love you too," I said taking a quick breath.
She began to buck and moan, "Fuck..." she whispered, releasing my hair from her grip.
"I'm not going to want to leave you here," I admitted.
It got late, we ate dinner and went to bed. We fucked again before falling asleep.
We were to lovers who seemed obsessed. She took the week off of work so she could show me the sites around Manilla.
While she took me around to see the sites, something popped into my head - "just marry her already."
I went into a jewelry store by myself (she had errands to run) and got her a nice engagement ring.
The next time she took me out on the town, there was this big beautiful fountain (not sure of the name of it) and I got down on one knee.
"You bring so much life to me, my mind body and soul would ache without you being in my life, will you marry me?"
Her eyes widened, and she looked right into my eyes. There was an uncomfortable silence which seemed to last for an eternity.
"Of course I'll marry you!"
People around us clapped and congratulated us.
I didn't know how easy it was to get married in the Philippines. It's almost like Vegas but without Elvis overseeing your vows.
We fucked every single day, sometimes twice to three times in the same day. We discussed that she was going to quit her job and move with me to the USA. So I helped her pack a lot of her stuff in boxes and we mailed the boxes to my address. She talked to her landlord who owned the property and told them she was leaving at the end of the week, so she can move to the USA with her husband.
The landlord congratulated her and wished her well.
I've been married to her for 15 years and she is still the most amazing woman I've ever met in my life.
We've had 2 kids together and her body snapped right back into shape. She's as beautiful as ever. A timeless beauty. So yeah. Sometimes those crazy mail order bride sites actually work.

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

So everyone is asking about Mardi Gras, so I figured I'd just post it here rather than tell it 1000 times in chat.

Hubby and me are lucky enough to have friends that live near the French Quarter, and we go stay with them sometimes. My friend Kara's dad lives down there too, so we have places to stay without messing with parking and hotels.

So we went down there and met up with our friends. After a while I called Kara, and after a short Uber drive, we met up and started drinking.
After a bit, we met back up with hubs and them near Lee Circle where they had a nice spot to watch Endymion roll. Kara kept leaving and disappearing into the crowd. Shortly before the parade arrived she told me to follow her. I told hubs we were going to find a bathroom and let her lead me away. We headed up St. Charles for a ways before she brought us to 4 guys who had a prime spot. Balcony overlooking St. Charles.
Come to find out, one of the guys was a real estate guy and had access to the second floor. The office was empty, and had no power but these guys had a nice set up. Kara waves to them from the street, flashes her tits and says, "we can go up, but you gotta flash."
No problem I thought. I flashed, a bunch of guys near me grabbed and felt, and they motioned for us to come up.

So we watched the parade with these guys. They were pretty much all over us. Between making out, one asked me who I was here with, told him my husband and his friends. He stopped laughed and told me that was hot. The parade ends, and I text hubby and tell him that me and Kara are going to her dads and that I'd call him later.
Before he responds I turned my phone off.
One of the guys asks if we want to chill with them at their place. Kara and I are both like of course.

One guy in particular had my attention. He was the brother of the real estate agent. Simon was his name. Tall black guy. Solid, but not in a body builder way, just big. I had felt his dick though his shorts a few times and was hoping I'd get a chance at it.

So we leave, pile up in hone of their SUVs, and we turtle our way uptown. The whole way, I have my mouth on Simon, rubbing his cock though his shorts, letting him feel me. Kara is doing the same with her guy (Lets call him Max, idr anyone elses names). We park in front of the building, and we head inside. Im almost fucking him in the elevator, his brother and Max and the other guy (Mike) are all making comments.

We go inside the apartment, and Kara heads straight into a room with max and the Agent. Im left in the living room with Simon and Mike. Simon is on the couch, and Im on top of him, I look over and Mike is watching, beer in his hand. Mike tells us his room has a bed. We quickly relocate.
Mike hops on the bed and pulls his cock out. I pull my shirt off, and bend over and start blowing him while Simon undoes my bra.
Then my jeans, and I get on the bed, hands and knees. I feel Simon spread my cheeks and then his tongue, right on my ass. I moan.
Mike puts his hands on my head, and starts forcing my head down. I start to gag, and he lets up. To encourage him, I force as much of him in my mouth, gagging, showing him I want to choke. Simon is eating my ass, while I gag on Mikes cock. Hes nice and thick, not long, just right.
With my spit now covering his cock and running down it in great gobs, I pull him out, slap my face and then work down to his balls.

Simon stops eating me and says that he doesn't have any rubbers. I feel his cock head resting on my ass. I stop and turn back to him. "I don't care. Just fuck me." He pulls back and i feel him at my pussy. I arch my back a little, giving him better access. Im soaking wet, and he slides in with ease. I start my kegels right away.
"Fuuuuck" he says, feeling my cunt grab his dick.

Across the wall I can hear Kara yelling and the bed moving. Shes getting fucked too.

Mike tenses up, and I can tell hes going to nut. I hold on to his cock. I want to taste him. I feel the first pulse and I start swallowing. Jet after jet. He finally pushes me off, and except of a small dribble, I swallowed it all. I can still taste him, in the back of my throat. He wipes his cock on me and move off the bed, giving Simon and me a chance to change positions. Its missionary now, Simon has my legs open and hes pounding the fuck out of me. We are laying across the bed and my head is almost off.
I see the light from the doorway darken and I am aware of someone coming in. For a second I think its Mike, but he come up to my head, and his cock is white. Clearly not Mike, this is Max. His cock is wet, and soft, I take him in my mouth and can taste Kara. I moan more, sucking gleefully. He moves forwards and Im licking his balls, stroking his cock. Simon is still pounding me, im getting close.
Max moves up more. He wants to be rimmed.
Not the best time for it, but Im drunk and too turned on to care. I start eating his ass. I hear Kara fucking again.
My climax sneaks up on me. Suddenly Im there, cumming all over Simons cock, I feel the wetness spread and hear the slapping sound of his poundings get wetter. He keeps pounding.
I return to Maxs cock, sucking him, wanting to get him hard again.
Slowly, I feel him starting to stiffen.
I hear Simon. "Im going to cum."
I tell him to cum in me. "Make me a whore."
With a moan and a final pound, he plunges into me, cumming inside me. A few short strokes later, he pulls out.
He gets up, and I return my attention to Max. Rapidly getting harder, he leaves my mouth and takes up simons position between my legs. I feel him press his cock head against my cunt and move it up and down. The last inch grows hard and he plunges into my already fucked pussy.

My cunt is on fire. I need to cum again. Im in the middle of a gangbang, and I feel like im made of electricity. I am aware of another cock in my face. It's simon.
"Clean me, whore." I take him into my mouth. I am vaguely aware that hes holding a phone. I dont care.

I slurp him clean while Max fucks me. He stops. I look to him. "Anal?" he says? I nod, returning to Simons cock.
He lifts my legs up on his shoulders and I feel him pressing against my asshole. I am slick with Simons cum and my own wetness. I push out, and I feel him pop in. He starts slowly, but picks up speed.

I take him. I take his cum as well. Finished, Max says something about a beer. Simon pulls his cock from my mouth and they step into the living room.

I am laying there. I see the light from the door darken. Its Kara. Naked. Hair a mess. I look at her and she just walks to me, and without a word starts kissing me. We are like animals. We both know how bad the other needs to cum. Her fingers find my pussy. Mine find hers.
We lay on the bed. She stops, and dives between my legs. "You slut," I hear her say.
Kara knows how to get me off with her mouth and it doesnt take her long.
Soon im returning the favor. Eating her cummy pussy, and rimming her.
The boys soon returned. I have no idea what the rotation was after that, with us all in the room, but I took every cock at least once.

The next morning, I arose. I woke Kara, and hit an Uber. I called hubby. Told him that I was just leaving Karas and I passed out. Looking back, there might have been something in his voice.
We arrived. I jumped in the shower.
I get out.
I walk out. Kara is gone. Its just Hubby.
He has my phone in his hand.
He called Karas dad. We were never there. He went though my phone, and there was a video. Me sucking a cock.
The video Simon took was with my phone.

Pauline The Slut - Part 1: From Mother To Slut

I'm Pauline. I was a good wife and mother until the children left home. Then when I was 55 my husband came into the kitchen and told me I had a new job as his Slut. I was shocked. He'd never spoke to me like that before. " Why are you acting like this , are you drunk" I shouted. "I've spent the last 30 years acting, having sex only when you felt like it, which was never" he replied "and always with me on top. If you want to keep living in this house you will be my obedient slut."

"No, never" I screamed "Stop it, I'm your wife." He slapped me across the face, twice. Then as he left the kitchen he said "Listen, you have 5 minutes to decide your future ."

What was I to do. I'd been a wife for 30 years with no job or money. My parents lived in another city and my sister was married and living abroad. I had no real friends. My husband and children had been my life. If I went back to my parents I'd never see my children again. There had to be something I could do. Just then my husband came back into the kitchen. I told him this had to stop, that he couldn't do this to me. He left again and I heard him go upstairs. After awhile he returned with two cases. "I've phoned a taxi, it will be here in 10 minutes. I don't want to see you in this house again." he said. I went weak at the knees and slid to the floor, crying. 

As as he turned to go out the door, I said "I'll do it."

"Do what." He asked 

"I'll do what you want."

"You'll be my slut"

"Yes."

"Say it then."

"Say what"

"That you will be my obedient slut"

l sobbed. "I..I..I'll be your obedient slut." I stammered. He smiled "Take off your clothes." he demanded. 

"What here." I said. He stared at me and said if you ever question me again I will whip your arse now get your clothes off. My hands trembled as I started to unbutton my blouse. I took it off, then my shoes and jeans. I stood there in my bra and knickers looking at him hoping for some mercy. "Everything." he said. I unclipped my bra and let it fall to the floor then removed my knickers. I tried to cover my breasts and vagina but he ordered me to put my hands down by my side. He looked me up and down then told me to turn around slowly. "I want all that hair around your cunt and arse shaved clean off before you go to bed tonight." I felt sick. When he had finished staring at me he told me to get down on my knees. As I knelt there before him the doorbell rang. I tried to get up and grab my clothes. "Stay where you are, cunt." he ordered as he headed to open the door. I heard voices. It was the taxi driver.

The door closed and he returned. Standing in front of me, he took his clothes off. He had shaven all the hair from around his penis. He took a step closer. "Lick my cock, slut."

"No, I don't do that. It's disgusting." He grabbed me by the hair. "I've warned you once, I won't do it again. If you disobey me again you'll receive 50 lashes across your arse before I throw you out of my house. Now lick." He forced my face to his penis. I stuck my tongue out and licked the head. It tasted salty. After licking the head for a while he told me to lick the full length of his cock. Still holding me by the hair he moved my head up and down so my tongue licked all his cock. "Now my balls, slut." He pushed my head down to his balls. I licked his balls and cock for ages. I couldn't believe this was happening to me. My mind was in turmoil.

After some time, he pulled my head away. His cock seemed huge as it pointed at my face. "Look at me." I took my gaze from his cock and looked up in to his smiling face. "Good slut, now suck my cock." I was horrified. I closed my mouth as he pushed his cock towards me. "Open." I kept my lips together as he pressed his cock against them. He slapped his cock against my face. Then he leaned down and pinched my nipple so hard. I screamed. He shoved his cock into my mouth and grabbed both sides of head. Then he started moving his cock in and out. "That's it slut, now suck and don't bite." 

He forced more and more of his cock into my mouth until he reached my throat. I started to choke. He pulled out of my mouth, pulled me up of the floor, spun me around and pushed me face down on the kitchen table. Standing behind me he spread my legs apart and rammed his cock into my vagina. I sobbed as he drove in and out of me. I had never felt so used. My life was destroyed. Things couldn't get any worse. Then after what felt like an eternity I felt him pull out. "Thank God." I thought "he's finished."

He shifted his weight. Then I felt his cock against my arse. "Nooooo." I shrieked. I fought to get up. Then the pain tore through me as he plunged his cock into my arsehole. I heard him laughing as I screamed. With each stroke he forced himself further and further inside me. He pounded my arse until finally he came deep within me. My arse felt like it was on fire. He pulled out of me and said "That's the start of your new life slut, enjoy it".

He left the kitchen and went upstairs. I heard the shower go on. I cried and cried for what seemed like hours. Eventually I made my way upstairs and to the shower.

I sat in the corner of the shower hoping the hot water would clean the nightmare away. I was trying to understand what happened to me. The morning had started as normal then after breakfast the horror had begun. How could he have done this to me. Then the door opened and he stood there looking down at me.

"Hurry up slut, you've got to get lunch ready. And make sure you shave that pussy before you finish." He turned and left. I'd forgotten that he had told me to shave down there. I got the scissors and razor from the bathroom cabinet and went back to the shower. I started to cry again as I began to cut the hair away.

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

I'm a married guy, 2 kids, almost 40. I have this hot little number in her mid 20's that works in my office....tiny little thing with the perfect ass. She lives with a boyfriend that I'm not really sure if she likes or not.
From the moment I first saw her I wanted to fuck her, and now we've been texting (nothing suggestive, just normal stuff), having lunch on occasion. Every time she walks by me in our office, she'll either smile, wink, or do that thing where she drags her fingernails gently across the back of my head. (I cut my hair down really short...to 1/16")..and each time she does it...it really gets me going.
I've never been very good a reading women, especially since I've been married...and I can't tell if this is just a young girl being flirty, or if she is looking for a thrill. I consider myself to have average looks and I'm bit overweight, so I guess if this girl is trying to bang me, I'm having trouble trying to figure out, "why me?" "Why not some better looking guy in my office (or elsewhere) that i know she could get?"

We've been talking about going out for beers, which means I will inevitably get drunk enough to say or do something that will either get me laid or get me slapped/fired/divorced.
Anyone have any tips on subtle ways that I can figure out if she is DTF? If she wants it, I'm definitely not going to say no....but I don't want this to blow up in my face either.

Im up early and its because of him. Picked him up from the airport Saturday. He’s in town for Thanksgiving. Used to be weird having him and mom together after the divorce, especially after she started having her boyfriends join us for thanksgiving. But we got used to it.
I could tell he wanted it in the car. The way he was looking at me. I remember that fire in his eyes. The way his lips would get tight as he would look at my boobs and ass. If we had been alone in the car, I might have stopped on the way to the house.
But we weren’t.
This whole weekend we were never alone. SO he spent all day saturday, all day sunday, thinking about fucking me. He touched my ass at church. But someone was always around.

Until this morning. I felt him touch my foot. I woke and looked down. He was standing there, in his boxers, head poking out of the hole. I looked to hubby. He was still sleeping.

Got up, and he took me by the hand. We went downstairs, away from my bedroom and the guest rooms. He’s kissing my neck. mauling my boobs. He tells me he missed me.
I suck on his tounge as it finds my mouth. He pushes his fingers into my panties. I dont care that we are in the dining room. I move to his ear.

“Fuck me, daddy.” I say. He spins me around and bends me over the table. MY panties are pulled down. I feel him rubbing his cock on my slit. With a push, hes in me. Fuck I missed him in me. He spits on my ass and I feel his thumb pressing into it. I let out a little moan. He fucks me. He doesn’t last long, but then it was never about that. He cums in me. I feel him deflate. I go to stand, but he pushes me back down. He reaches for one of the decorative squashes I have on the table. He finds a longer one, not as round. He moves it to my pussy.
He fucks me with it. Hard. He asks me if I have cheated on hubby. I tell him yes. He grabs my hair. He makes me tell him. I tell him about my work fuck buddy. The table is starting to rattle. My pussy is making wet sounds.
I cum. After it subsides, I turn to him, and kiss him. Clean me he says.
I kneel. I take him in my mouth. He soft and spent. He cant get hard again at his age, but again, its not about that. I taste him and me. I clean him.
He smiles at me. “Good Girl.”

I confess, I fucked my dad for the first time last night.
I still can't really believe it, so maybe this will help, or an outsider can offer insight.

I'm 27, female, white. Pretty girl-next-door ish. Brown hair and eyes, nice C cup tits, and heavy into everything kinky. I've fantasized about it happening, but never actually thought... yeah.

So, we were sitting waiting to watch the Steelers play last night, and I was laying on the couch while he was in a chair near my feet. It was just us, rest of family was on a long weeked vacation and I check on him when everyone is out of town. Anyway. I was in sweats and a tank top, and he was in sleep bottoms. It was a little unusual to start - my dad is 6'4" and probably 275 lbs of redneck muscle. He's always reminded me of the kind of man that throws a woman on the bed and fucks her raw. I wasn't too far off. Anyway, getting side tracked. My dad NEVER walks around without a shirt. He's the type that even wears on to swim. But, I don't ask, obviously. I was enjoying the view too much. No clue how he is so tan.

Anyway, so halftime rolls around, and pizza shows up. I got a wild hair and decided to start drinking when the game started drinking because my parents have an amazing liquor cabinet. Never struck me as odd until this morning that dad was drinking too. He usually doesn't. So, up until now, nothing crazy happened. We eat, settle back in for the 3rd quarter. Well, I laid back down, and he sat with me and put my feet in his lap. Again, it didn't strike me as being too weird because, it's my dad, yknow?

So, he starts rubbing my feet, my legs. We're both watching the game, talking about it, drinking. By the 4th qiarter my sweats have bith legs pushed up around my thighs from him rubbing. I got out of a bad relationship about 6 months ago, and he knows I haven't dated much since, so I'm enjoying it too much to mention he should stop, plus the liquor.. or I guess. Maybe I just didn't want him to stop.

Gets to the last few minutes and he stops, we are watching to see who wins, and I sit up, straighten myself and lean against him. Then they miss the two point conversion, and Im still not sure what happened. We both jumped up and high fived, then he kissed me. Like, one of those whiskey kisses that you can get drunk on. His mouth was like fire on mine, and I just couldn't help it.

Before I go into the nitty gritty, does anyone want to hear it? Or any thoughts on what the lead up means??

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

Sherry and the beach party

Sherry is a 26 year old woman, kind of plain, and chubby. She works at a Dinner, she has not had many dates as most see her and just pass her by. She is one of those that are here but no one pays munch attention to.

So When Jim started to talk to her, and come to her table at the dinner, she was delighted, he had even asked her to movies, and out to dinner, she grew to trust jim. Little did she know that jim had planes for her.

They had not gotten romantic yet other than some petting and kissing, she hoped that they would have sex at some time soon, but it just did not seem to be the right time. She did enjoy when jim played with her breast, making her nipples hard.

The summer stretched on, and near the end of August, jim told her about a beach party that he and his fraternity held each year at the lake. He told her there would be food, drink, some wild partying and a bonfire to finish off the weekend. He thought to himself that she is perfect for there party.

Sherry told jim yes she would love to go, and she had not met any of his fraternity brothers or there girls. She decided to go to the mall and get new outfit for the party. She was hoping that this would be a week end of sex and fun, so she went to Victoria’s secret, and bought matching bra and panties, sexy shorts and a blouse, all saying come get me, she smiled as she looked at them and was dreaming of a fun weekend.

The weekend came and jim picked up Sherry, and let her know she was looking so good in her new outfit, they were getting to the lake for the last day of the gathering, he explained to sherry that every one brought a donation to the bonfire, she assumed his was in the trunk, they drove, for hours, and finely got to the gathering, it was still early, and she enjoyed drink and food, the other girls there commented on her shorts and blouse, Sherry was so pleased, she had never had so munch attention paid to her.

As it got near sunset, the group started to pile bundles around a stake, for the bonfire, all the men and women there built up the pyre, Sherry looked at jim, and asked what was he going to pile on, he looked at her and said You!

It took a moment for it to sink in, then she said, what you mean ME? He told her that he was going to put her on the pyre, and that she was going to be this years offering, he explaned to her that each year they burn a woman as a offering for a good year to come.

Sherry, screamed, but I don’t want to die or be burned! About than, four men, grabed her, and took her to the pyre, as she kicked and struggled, she was taken up, to the top, and her hands clasped into hand cuffs, she was than left to stand, no other bindings. She twisted and turned; looking around, crying, please don’t do this!

The group gathered, at the pyre, Sherry seen two cameras set up, , one was already filming, as it caught her being taken to the pyre. She struggled and begged to be freed, she was sweeting, and having trouble controlling her breathing as she was screamingShe seen Jim, and begged him to not hurt her, she offered all that she had, including herself to not be burned to death. He just smiled and she seen him toss her over night bag, and purse on the pyer, jim saying you wont need this any longer.

She was standing there, watching them light the torches to be used to light the pyre, jim was watching her, as she wet her self, soaking her shorts, and streams of pee running down her legs. He smiled at her fear.

Jim asked her if she was ready to die, she screamed NO! GOD NO !!, with that jim and three others shoved the torches into the pyre, the flames, started to grow fast. as the wood and kindling was all dry

The flames spread around the pyre, and started to rise toward her, she stomped her feet, at the burning bundles, She screamed as the flames were wrapping around her shoes, and lapping at her cafes. Her screams became intense with the unbearable pain. Her begging to be freed was ignored., the fire grew, and was scorching her thighs, she was moving from side to side trying to free her self from the flames, but they are all around her there is no relife. as the skin turned red than blistered her screams become primal. Her shorts had dried and now turned brown and ignited, burning her sex, the sex she had hoped to have was sex with the fire. She banged her head on the post as the flames climbed her body, burning away the shorts and blouse leaving her near nude, her body sweating and seeping fat ,her sweet and fat from her skin was dripping into the flames creating flare ups, her breast now burning, the screaming changes to a mumble than nothing, as her blonde hair erupts as her head falls forward.

The group all thank Jim for the offering, as the fire finishes sherry. Jim turns to the camera men, asks if they got all the shots, both men smiled, as jim told them he already had a buyer for the film, and it would finance the group for the year, Sherry had no idea she had been chosen to be a sacrifice and the main event for a snuff film.

this is my very first post on here so stick with me!

We can start the night by firing up the bike and head out on a cruise maybe a drink maybe a dinner who know's!
we cruise and enjoy the evening's setting sun till we find a nice secluded spot of our own.
as we lie there watching the sun set we talk and share a few laughs well into the night

as the moon rises and the stars sparkle in your eyes i softly kiss your lips .Very slow and passionitly
as my strong firm hands brace your cheek you slowly move closer . Wraping your arms around me
and our bodys combine your legs intwined with mine as we lay there in the moonlight !

You rise up and roll me over and stradle my lap as you slowly lean in and kiss me agian with a
huge mischievous grin . i catch glimpses of the light softly flickering thru your hair as your lips and mine
combine for a very long , passionate , loving embrace interrupted only by the soft playful nibble on your lip

as you sit up you playfuly and seductivly remove your shirt exposing your gorgeous chest . As the
twinkles of the stars glissen off your skin i softly kiss your chest . Long soft teasing kisses slowly working
my way upward to your neck as i gently nibble and kiss my way back to you soft waiting lips !

as your breath starts getting a little heavier and you hips start to gently grind i continue to try to savor
every flavor your gorgeous skin has to offer!

i roll you to your back as my had softly explores the folds of your tentalizing body softly upward as i reach
your face i brush the hair out of your face and cup you cheek in my hand as lip soft warm lips gently press to yours

my slowly growing cock firmly pressing against my jeans pushing against yours as our lips combine in a passionate kiss to remember

as i kiss my way down your chest and stomach slowly as i unbutton your pants and slowly sliding then down and off as your long sensious legs work their way out of them i i start kissing your ankles and nibble my way downward very slow and teasingly

closer and closer towards your warm wet waiting pussy as i aproach it i slowly let my breath teasingly tentalize your warm puckered lips before softly grazing the lips with the very tip of my tounge before gently sliding it in very slow

as my tounge slowly explores the folds of your soaked waiting pussy your breathing starts to rise as i reach your swollen eager clit i gently spead your lips with my fingers as my tounge softly flicks the tip of your clit causing your body to softly squirm

my breath intimatly caressing the folds of you tender and wet pussy with each flick of my toung your hips slowly start bucking agianst me harder and harder with each thrust !

i slowly run my arms around your hips as you draw your legs up and brace your feet on my shoulders a my hands run around and firmly grip your hips bracing you in place as my toung engulfs your clit

as you gasp and let out a soft moan your hands find mine and our finger intwine as my toung devour's your clit softly stroking it up and down pausing only to nibble on your lips or the ocasional thrust into your warm sweet hole just to keep your attention

one of your hands finds its way to grip the back of my head as you moan and buck agianst me harder and harder witch each stroke of my tounge or lips your soft gentle moans slowly become soft groaning as i feel your toes curl and grip onto my back witch fuels me even more so i strive harder to please with each flick you get closer and closer to where i want you

as i feel your legs tense and your body starts to quiver i know you are close so i slide my hand off your hip and pull it around and softly glide one single finger in your soaked pussy deeper and deeper and your groans become a soft scream of extasy as i reach my knuckle i softly start to gyrate my finger as my lips caress your starving clit with no mercy

as your toes curl even tighter and your body tightens you bite your lip and moan loudly followed by a huge sigh as your body colapses like puddy for me to mold in my hands

i slowly slide my finger out and back in taking my time to enjoy ever sec of it n watching your smile as you see me and grin back i give your clit a firm suck as your moan and throw your head back with pleasure

you draw your legs up trying to wrap your legs around my head as i slowly start to pound your pussy with my finger as my tounge tries to suck your pussy dry of every drop you have to offer

it doesnt take long before your waiting pussy explodes into my mouth agian as you start to convulse with pleasure smilling from ear to ear

i quickly slide my pants off and slowly start kissing my way back up your bueatiful oasis of a body higher n higher till i reach your waiting lips still panting of pleasure

as i softly kiss your lips i end it with a gentle nibble as my rock hard throbing cock softly pushes agianst your wet and swollen lips teasingly

i shift my hips so my cock rests on top of your clit so the harder you try to grind against me the more my warm hard shaft slides against your tender clit

with every thrust of my hips it grinds agianst you causing you to burry your head into my shoulder as your legs wrap around my waist with anticipation

i softly start to kiss and nibble your neck as you gently dig yur nails into my shoulder blades

i softly withdraw my hips as your river over flows with pleasure again as your body quivers trying to recover with one long strong thrust i burry every inch i have to offer as deep as i can reach !

with a loud scream of pleasure your legs wrap around my waist and pull me against you with a loving embrace

as i brace one hand on your hip i kiss you as i slowly start sliding out and in over and over with every thrust you throw your hips against me as our hips clang together harder and harder as we get faster and faster

i slowly ease my hands down and loop them under your legs pulling them upward as i rise up and slowly pull all the way out and slowly push all the way in over and over as you grip my wrist's and throw your head back as you bite your lip

i slowly get harder and harder as your grip tighter and tighter as i pick up the pace grinding a lil with every thrust of my forceful hips as you squeeze me with your fine ass long legs as you explode in a screaming explosion yet again

before your body can recover i roll you over on your stomach as i stradle your legs and slowly slide my warm swollen cock into your pussy flooded with your natural lube

as i slide in you bury your head as i grab your hip and thrust into you..........

ok that is all you get for the moment but what do you think so far ?

OK here goes, I am writing this with my girlfriend here and giving me input. I am John and I am 45 years old. My girlfriend is Laura and is 27. We want to tell you this because we just want to share it. I first met Laura when I was still married but she was not the cause of my divorce 2 years ago. But we did get together about a month after I split from my wife. Laura loves to have sex, lots of sex and I thought in that first month I was going to get fucked to death, but our sex life settled down to something I could survive and she moved in with me, that really pissed off my ex wife because Laura is everything she is not. My ex used to be a real stunning woman, but the last few years she has really let herself go and put on a lot of weight. Laura on the other hand is slim almost 6 foot tall with fire red hair. Before we got together she had only ever had one boyfriend and from what she tells me he was not very exciting in bed.
We were talking one night and she told me that she really wanted to try having sex with another woman, I had tried for years to get my ex wife to do that so I was very excited that Laura wanted to do it. I was a little surprised she had not tried it already but she told me it was only in the last year that she had got these feelings. I asked her if any of her friends would be up for it, and was a bit disappointed that she said no, because one of her friends was really beautiful and I really wanted it to be her. So we decided to go to one of the gay clubs in town and see what happened. We got there and she was wearing a black low cut short dress with no underwear. I was in my usual jeans and T shirt. We sat at a table and yes we got a little drunk. She was getting hit on by quite a few women and I was a little shocked that some men were hitting on me too. She found a woman she really liked and she asked her if she wanted to come home with us? She was a little drunk and said sure. She was called Tara and was 19 years old and said if she went her friend Carol would have to come too. She was also 19 but a little chubby. We got a taxi and when we got back to my house I broke out the vodka and put on some music. Laura and Tara were dancing together and Tara was pulling Laura's dress up over her ass. They were dancing very close to where Carol was sitting and Carol reached up and put her hand between Laura's legs. It all went very fast from there, Laura was soon naked and so was Tara, Carol stripped off too and was soon between Laura's legs licking her. I stripped off too my cock hard and watched as Tara lowered her pussy onto Laura's mouth. I got behind Carol and fingered her pussy, she responded and I replaced my fingers with my cock, and fucked her as she licked Laura. We switched and I fucked Tara as Laura licked my cum from Carol. I came inside Tara and watched at the girls licked and fingered each other. They took turns at sucking my cock and when we were all satisfied, we sat down had a drink and talked. Tara told me that my cock was the first she had ever had but Carol turned out to be a total slut and had lots of men before. The girls stayed the night and it was a little crowded in bed but workable. In the morning I woke to Tara sucking my cock and Laura fingering her. Carol was still fast asleep but my fingers found her pussy and I woke her by fingering her. I told Tara I needed to pee very badly but she kept on sucking, I said I couldn't hold it and she kept her mouth there, I let go and was amazed she took it all and only a little escaped her mouth. She grabbed me and said she needed to pee too, she pulled me to the bathroom and she pushed me to the floor and just let go with her pee all over my face. Laura and Carol were watching from the door and when Tara had finished they both stood over me and pissed over me. I had always wanted to try a golden shower but never had the chance before, my cock was rock hard and Tara lowered herself onto it. As she fucked me Carol and Laura went for a shower and I could see them finger and kiss as Tara fucked me.

I made breakfast for us all and asked the girls if they had fun? Both just laughed and said yes and we would have to do it again, and Carol asked if we would like someone else to join in? I asked who and she smiled and said a male friend of hers. Laura smiled and I knew I couldn't say no. So we arranged for them all to come here next Saturday.

Part 2 to follow have to stop Laura is sucking my cock ;)

My daughter has absolutely no clue that her girlfriend has been blowing me for the past 3 months. It's a "business arrangement". She's 19 so it's all good. 3 months ago I joked that I'd give her $20 to lift her shirt and  flash her bikini top. Total joke, monopoly money an everything. She fired back the " if it was real". That led to the "no top" counter. She got $20, I got her topless. No one around so no one knew. One evening a few weeks later that escalated, $80, she sucked me off. Since then it's been a weekly thing (literally my Saturday). My daughter works weekends. She has no clue that 30 minutes after I drop her off at work I'm fucking her girlfriend's face. Get sucked, blow it, feel her swallow, worth every penny. I think of it as an investment since she spends it on my daughter anyways. I know she's fucking her. She's told me plenty, how she loves being fingered deep while my daughter rides her face. She loves to tease me about it while she jerks and sucks until I just grab her hair and fuck that mouth.So yeah, happy Saturday.

Best part, she's a fluffer. After my little sessions I head home, fuck the wife, make her go, make her cry, make her go again. No ones home it's just us so I can do whatever.  I'm drained so she has to work twice as hard to get me off. Recently I started doing other shit. Tying her up. Blindfold. Feather and Crop, Last weekend I got her off 3 times then put a toy up her ass for the very first time. Face fucking her with a toy in her ass was awesome. Throated her, made her gag, total mess and even while she was laying there after with a face full of cum,  it was still in her ass. I fingered her to number 4 with it in her ass then pulled it. Eyes rolled, all smiles rest of the day. She was still smiling after i picked my daughter up from work. So yeah daughter's clueless, girlfriend's making $80 a week and my wife is on cloud 9.

Tonight is for us
Really hot summer day, I stand in front of your door
Knowing that the parents are gone for a while
Knowing that it's just gonna be between the both of us
Tonight is for us, tonight is dedicated to our bodies
Open the door, let me in, give me something to drink
Look at me while I'm looking at you
These curves, these lips, these hips
Oh God, I'm already ready for the party
And I see in your eyes the same energy
The powerful desire to be mine tonight
Siting in the sofa together, hand in hand, eyes in eyes
Talking about our lives without really realizing what we say
'Cause we both now what we want, what we want so bad
But all this masquerade's just the introduction to something better
In your eyes is a fire that nobody can stop burning
The two points on your breast is the proof
The proof of what's happening in your heat
Hard, hard, hard, so hard baby
Can't hold on anymore
Yet I have my hands on your breast
Pressing them, feeling their perfect form
Your body against mine, you can feel
How much I want you only for me
The heat of the room makes us sweating
Take off these clothes, let me see all
Wet you are, it's useless to hide it
Your 15 years old body – My 17 years old body
Perfect alchemy, perfect timing
Now let me take your heart
Now let me take you hard
I call your bitch, you call me sir
On your all fours, you're waiting for me
You're trembling, you beg me
I will make your wish a reality
And fuck this willing body
The euphoria makes me going deep
I'm inside your womb, inside your mind
Do you understand I'm your master for tonight?
I grab your hair, spank your butt
Accelerate the cruel cadence of my cock in your ass
I hurt you and I know it, but I don't care
You're moaning - babe you're moaning
You scream so loud but you don't beg me to stop it
You follow the rhythm of your rape
And accept your conditions
You're my slave and nothing else
Sucking my cock, riding my cock, you know the deal
Opening your legs, squeezing your breast, you know what you're made for
The paroxysm is near
I feel the climax
Oh girl I will fill you up
Unleashing all that I have in you
Feel the seed so hot flowing in you
Maybe you will be pregnant
You know the risk, but you want always more
'Cause you listen only your body
Dear sister, fuckin' you is all I need

Be forewarned: This story doesn't end with me fucking my sister, my niece, or my daughter's friend (I don't even have a daughter). I have a hard time believing any of that shit. What I have to say is believable, though, because it's true (and things that seem a little weird to invent in a forum like this!):
.
I had the most unbelievable dream about my teenage niece the other day. But, first, some background (and, I will be writing this carefully to not violate the TOU! Look for [brackets] to see edits):
.
She's always been my favorite niece, and I've always been her favorite uncle. We've been pals forever, and I'd jump in front of a bus for her.
.
The first time I peeped on her was when she was over for a sleepover some years ago. She had to go in and change her swimsuit, and a little lightbulb went off in my head saying, "Wow, i wonder if I could see her naked through the window?" I did. It was kind of cool, but no big deal.
.
A couple of years later, I did the same thing, and was freaked out when she took her shirt off to reveal [her small breasts]. I nearly came in my pants! Here's the worst part: I planned it out. I loaned her a t-shirt to wear to bed, but I purposely hung it in the bathroom, then put a bunch of hangers tangled over the hanger it was on because I knew it would take her a while to untangle them...giving me ample time to see her naked...and film the whole thing.
.
Shortly after, I got film of her and my other niece comparing tits and pussy hair while changing in the bathroom. BUT...I only saw the tits, not the pussies. The image was sort of blocked, but it was clear that the other niece was pulling her panties to the side.
.
I caught her another time changing out of a swimsuit in her own room. I had gone upstairs to use the bathroom, and was talking to her through the door...which was cracked open about an inch. Fucking heaven. I was nearly certain that she knew I had seen her.
.
Fast forward a couple of more years, and my niece [is a teen] and is over at my new apartment for a sleepover. I got a bit more ballsy, and was lucky to not get caught. When she said that she was going to change for bed, I quickly said that I needed to run an errand (which made no sense), then placed myself outside the window where I intentionally left the blinds open a crack. I thought I was filming it, but accidentally pressed the button twice and got nothing! What I did see (but didn't record) was her nearly perfect tits and puffy nipples when her bra came off and she got into a t-shirt I loaned her. Afterward, I had to wait outside for a while to make it seem like I ran an errand to the convenience store (I pre-planned something already in my pocket to make it look like I just bought it). The next day is when I really took a chance. I placed my camera in plain sight no the counter - recording, and with the lense open and extended and everything, so it was clearly a "working" camera. I tried to disguise it with a couple of soda cans. Then, I went into the bathroom and said that I was going to change, and that she could too if she wanted to. I got a side view of her tits, but that's about it. The rest was out of the shot! Very frustrating. Turns out she had just changed her shirt, so I got a chance again and recorded while she was changing her pants. I just got a panty shot. She didn't change them (dirty girl). Here's the kicker - at one point during this last filming, she looked DIRECTLY INTO THE CAMERA. When I reviewed it, I saw this. I wasn't sure what to make of this. Would she confront me? Would she tell her mother? Was my life totally fucked from that point on? She never said a thing. Maybe she didn't really notice and was just looking in that direction. Or, maybe she was pleased to know that I was filming her. I'll never know.
.
Fast forward again about a year, and she slept over at another new apartment I got. When she went to the bathroom, I quickly went outside, and got a view of her wispy pussy hair. I recorded again, and got a little bit of it...but, the memory was full, so the best part was cut off! That's twice! Grr. But, I did get a little. Seeing her teenage pubes was more than I could handle.
.
That's the last time I filmed her. Since then, it's just been a series of trying to catch downblouses as her tits have blossomed beyond perfection. Also, downloading facebook pictures, and things like that.
.
This past weekend, I had the most intense dream I've ever had. You know, one of those dreams where you're convinced it was real even after you've been awake for a while? Where you can remember all of the senses you felt - sight, touch, smell, even color? I dreamed that my niece and I were just hanging out and socializing, and she leaned over me for something, which accidentally exposed a full breast. I instinctively placed my hand on it and held it there, and she just closed her eyes, opened her mouth a little, let loose a little sigh (as if to say, "Finally"), and bowed her head a little in shame. I remember my thoughts vividly - I felt so aroused that I couldn't stand it, and the "taboo line" we had just crossed had me just on fire from head to toe, and with a raging hard on (in my dream, and in real life). After I placed my hand on her breast, she reached down and put hers on my dick. We didn't say anything. Just a lot of light little whimpers, sighs, and moans, with her eyes closed, mouth open, and eyebrows raised.
.
Now, this next part is freaking weird: I started to suck her dick. Yeah, you heard right...she had a tiny little dick with no balls. I've always imagined that she has a big clit (because I'd seen both of my sisters nude, and they have huge flaps - that's another story), so maybe that's where that came from. After I sucked her tiny dick / enormous clit for a while, I fed it to her, gently putting it into her mouth, and she sucked it too (with spit coming out the sides and wet sounds)...all the while whimpering as she made herself cum (she obviously came by her actions in my dream, but I was spared a cumshot [thank god...that would have ruined the whole fantasy]).
.
Then, I woke up.
.
I was in a situation where it wouldn't be appropriate to jerk off (which I desperately needed to do), but I went to the bathroom as quickly as possible. It literally took me about two minutes to cum with all of these thoughts fresh in my mind. And, it was so vivid, I've jerked of to the memory of the dream a few times since then...and probably will again tonight.
.
SO, THAT'S IT! I guess I just wrote this for like minded souls. Totally true. When I said I did something, I did it. When it was a fantasy, I said it was a fantasy. I get so tired of seeing stories that, even if they are true, I can't believe them. This is true, though. That's the best I can do.
.
Peace!

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

I confess, it has been too long since I've had a thick cock stuffed down my mouth, fucking my throat like the dirty whore I am. Hands wrapped in my hair forcing my throat to take cock deeper, drooling all over myself, getting throat fucked with no consideration for me.

My cunt is absolutely on fire imagining a room full of hard cocks ready to use and abuse my whore throat.

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

A seventy-five year old White guy, his hair was completely white, marries a twenty-two year old girl, and she gets pregnant.

Nine months later, he walks into the Maternity Ward. He says to the nurse, “Well, how’d I do?”

The nurse says: “She had twins.”

He says, “Heh, heh, heh…well, I guess that goes to show, that even if there’s snow on the roof, there can still be fire in the furnace.”

She says, “Well, then you’d better change filters. Both of the babies are black.”

Soo I never really thought I was any good at weighting but I'm partying a bit and got in the zone and wrote this exotic short story can anyone tell me if it's any good and or give me feedback? Thanks here it is
I woke up with much reluctence this morning kept awake all night by my raging hard on that just won't go away. Porn doesn't do it for me anymore after all the sluts that opened up all there tight holes for me too use and abuse for hours on end. I definitely had a feeling this was gunna be another routine boring Wednesday. Getting to my work I was about 10 minutes late and then I had ten minutes of elevators to navigate my boss usually doesn't notice as she's to concerned with yelling at her fool of a bookkeeping husband. No matter if he works four times as hard as her she doesn't let him know it. Coming up too my floor the elevator doors open and I jet too my desk as I round the last turn my boss Clara is coming the opposite way i smash right into her and of course she's wearing the skimpyiest dress ever made. As we hit the ground my head ends up right in between her huge DD tits and I can't say I didn't love the couple seconds in between her perky twins. As I scramble to my feet helping her up and fetching her papers my hard on from this morning returned and it is beyond noticeable as she gets ready to scold me for my tardiness and carelessness she spots my package bulging from my pants. All I get is a smirk as she says see me in my office when you have a moment. I start to apologize and she shushs me and grabs my cock through my pants and whispers your friend better be at his best. I stagger confused to my desk and take a moment. Could she really want me? At work of all places with her husband right outside her office!?!? I could only dream of what she had in store. As I approached her office her kiss ass husband rushes to open and hold the door to her office for me as i pass the bags under his eyes tell me he hasn't had much rest in the past couple days he closes the door behind me and I sit in the chair directly in front of my boss. As she looks up from her papers she shoots me a rather invasive look and looks me up and down. She stands up and approaches my side placing her hand on my shoulder dragging her nails across my back as she circles me. jesse what am I gunna do with you always coming in late and being unsafe while at work. Not too mention flaunting your rock hard cock right in front of me expecting to get away with it!?!? Well I'm gunna have to suspend you unless you can help me out with a little personal problem. My jaw had long since hit the floor and my cock was hard as rock instantly begging for me too slam her tight little hole. I managed to choke out what problem? Clara stands right in front of me and pushes her tight little ass up onto the desk placing her feet on either armrest of my chair. Spreading her legs and pushing her skirt up revealing her shaved little slit and spreading her pussy for me too see she says my deadbeat husband can't satisfy me soo as your punishment you must lick my pussy until I'm satisfied. All I could think was that I must be in a dream this couldn't be real but it was real and I realized this was a chance of a life time as I started to speak Clara grab my hair and pulls my head between her legs and says lick me you pervert without hesitation I start running my tounge up and down her wett little hole sucking and playing with her hard clit. Her grip on my hair gets tighter as she pushes my face into her horny little twat as her breathing gets heavier I can feel her pussy juice drip down my chin as I taste and savor it all barely having any time too breath I can tell she's going to cum soon. Her hips starting to buck around my head Clara thighs tighten and her head flips back as she says I'm gunna cum all over you I lick suck and tounge her hole as fast as I can and as she cums all I feel is a huge blast of cum fill me mouth and spray all over me drenching my clothes and upper body. As soon as she's done cuming I swallow all her squirt that sprayed into my mouth and clean her pussy and legs until she stops shaking. I look up for approval and she seems happy her feet fall and she stands up giving me a sinful glance. That was better than my limpdick husband could ever achieve but you still have lots too prove she pulls out the second bottom drawer to her desk and grabs a huge dildo at least 8 inches and thick! I immediately ask why she needs that? And with a wicked smile replys oh it's for you my dear. Again I was stunned and confused. As she lubes up this huge dildo I reply what? All she says is on all fours now or your fired. I hesitate but end up going along with this as I'm on her desk ass in the air I can't help but ask if she's serious. Of course she replys I am dead serious all I can muster is please don't anything else I'll do anything! It's gunna hurt! Please don't but as she places the huge dildo up against my Virgin hole I can tell I'm in for the ride of my life. Without warning she pushes the huge cock into my ass stretching me soo wide I scream in pain. She assures me she has soundproofed the room just for these occasions and as my ass gets used to the large object stretching my tight little ass the pain subsides for the most part. Being able to relax she starts working the cock in and out making me clutch and claw the desk begging for mercy to my surprise my cock was pulsing eager to have some attention. I'm finally starting to feel the pleasure of having my ass fucked when Clara grabs my balls from behind and squeezes them soo hard I almost buckle from the pain just as I'm about to collapse from the pain she pulls the cock out and spreads my ass wide and spits in my gaping hole she places the giant cock beside me and calls for her bitch of a husband he replys just one moment darling! And hurrys in to see me spread out and naked to my surprise he doesn't seem affected by this ND asks what he may do Clara replys I need you too clean jesses ass for me I just finished punishing him for his actions earlier as I finnaly start to regain strength he hurrys over and starts licking and sucking clean my stretched out hole after a minute or soo she commands him to suck my cock and pulls me to the side till I'm on my back her bitch boy husband goes to town on my cock. I can't help but love the attention my cock is getting from this bitch boy choking on my dick I've never been soo hard just as I'm getting ready to blow my load she stops him and once again pulls up her skirt climbing up onto the desk and covering her tight little ass hole with squirt she puts my cock on her little hole and sits all the way on my throbbing cock. Her hole is unbelievably tight and jumping up and down on my cock is making her scream in pleasure I can see her body start to shake as she rubs her clit getting ready to cum again she commands her bitch boy too get ready as she cums her pussy starts spraying squirt all over both of us her bitch boy trying to get as much into his mouth as possible as soon as she's done drowning us in cum my cock explodes into her ass pulsing and giving Clara the biggest load of cum I've ever shot. She slows down until I'm completely drained motioning for her bitch boy husband too sit mouth open under the edge of the desk as she lifts off my cock she places her hand over her ass soo my huge load isn't wasted and once her husband is in place pushes out all of my thick cum into his mouth forcing him too swallow it all she gets down and straightens her clothes out and rebuns her hair looking at me she yells well get the fuck off my desk and clean up your still at work! I bounce to my feet and she offered me a clean shirt I throw it on and make myself presentable I ask what was this all about? She replys this has always been the best way to judge a loyal employee be proud you passed your job depended on it now get back too work! I scurry to the door and as I look back in a confused state Clara sends a stream of piss into her bitch boys mouth giving me the most sadistic grin imaginable. As I sit at my desk I can't help but think what I'll have to do next to get out of trouble.

I am on this site with my husband, but posting this without him knowing.

In an essence, I hope he will see this, and through this write up, get the answer he is looking for.

I am 45, married, obviously, and I used to be a model, semi-successful one. Got married in my early 30's, and we have an exciting and sexually fulfilled marriage. We experiment, visit places like this one, and all in all, the flame is far from being dead between us.

In our pursuit of excitement, our previous sex lives became a subject. I only had one serious relationship, and one in hs before that, so there wasn't much to tell. Then he kept asking me about my modeling career, and I hesitated, but since he was so open about himself, I told him I did some things. He was persistent, and, well...

In modeling, blow jobs are a currency, or at least they were, when I was still working. You find that out pretty fast, and, well, I gave a couple of them. More than a couple. At some point, it stops being anything sexual, or in any way interesting, it is a part of the job.

When he heard about this, his excitement was immeasurable. He kept asking me how many, how often, how I felt. For 11 years of doing it, I have no idea how many times I did it, but it was for around 20 to 25 guys, on multiple occasions. Never had sex with any of them.

This sent him over the edge, our sex became even better, and wanted to us to role play some occasions, to tell him all over and over again, and it became a bit frustrating. He started giving me ideas, how, I like my gym instructor, how I might do something for him, etc. That made me realize, that he was a latent cuck, but my confession made him come out of the closet.

So, if it makes him so happy, why not? My instructor is in his mid 20's, and it didn't require much of an effort to get him interested in me, because, I still look good. We went to his place, and I did it. You know how I, previously felt nothing when I did it? Now, it was different, I felt disgusted by myself, plus, little fucker came all over my hair.

When I got back home, my husband was ready to jump out of his skin. I told him what happened, while giving him a handy, and he came like a fire hose. I left out he part about how I felt of it, since he was so excited.

Now, he wants to go further, to find someone who will agree for us to do it, with husband present, or film me from my phone.

I can't do it. It feels bad, it feels wrong, I just can't.

So my life like everyone had their life turned upside down this year. I am Laura 47 and have been a widow for 2 years. My husband of 20 years died of cancer but left me very well provided for. I live in the suburbs of London in a big 5 bedroom house with large private gardens. I don't want for money and have no need to work. I am 47 and I know I don't look 47, most people think I am in my mid 30s, I am just a little over 5 foot tall, very slim with fire red hair, I don't have much in the way of breasts, none of the women in my family have very much up top. We never had any kids as I had an accident in my teens that left me unable to have any. That's about as much personal info as you will get from me, I am writing this confession more for myself than you, so if you read it and like it that's good if you don't I really don't give a fuck.

Late last year I was toying with the idea of renting out a few of my rooms, as I live close to London I knew it would be easy to get people. I also knew I could be choosy and decided right off I was only going to rent to women. I put an advert up in early January and got a flood of responses over the next few days. The first 7 that came were OK but not really my kind of people, yes I know its wrong but I could be very choosy and I am so glad I waited. Julie came to my door next and when I first saw her I was shocked, she was so young, just turned 18 late last year and when she told me her story about being in the care system most of her life and how she had just got a job in London but it all depended on her being able to afford a room close to her job. I really felt for her and she was such a sweet girl, I had to give her the room. She told me she could just afford my price and I told her not to worry as we could talk about that later. She asked how soon she could move in? and I asked her when she wanted to move in? She looked very shy and said her bag was actually in my drive. I told her to go get it and showed her to the room next to mine. I wasn't going to rent that room out because it shares a bathroom with my room but I really felt for her and wanted to make sure she would be happy. She was very happy with the room and I let her get settled in.
I ordered out for dinner and we sat and chatted, the more we talked the more I was glad I gave her the room. I decided to put off renting the others out.
Now before meeting Julie I had never ever thought about another woman in a sexual way, well maybe as a teen but nothing every serious. Julie was a pretty girl, a little plain but she had that girl next door look, she was taller than me at 5 foot 6 tall, and had breasts I would have killed for. She was a natural blonde also. That first night she asked if she could have a bath and I laughed and said she didn't have to ask. I thought she was out about an hour later and went to the bathroom to pee, I opened the door and she was still there totally naked drying her hair. I said sorry and was about to leave and she said not to worry, being in care she said she was used to having no privacy. I said sorry again but she laughed and said it was cool. I couldn't stop myself from taking a long look at her naked body. Her breasts were not only bigger than mine but also perfect and very pert, her nipples were small and even from where I was I could tell they were hard. She also had a big but trimmed pubic bush. She went back to her room and I had my pee, I was wiping myself and noticed I was more than a little wet.
Over the next few days I saw her naked a few times, actually more than I thought was accidental. One time she had left her door open and was bent over picking clothes up from the floor, I noticed right away I got horny. That night I was in my bed and my fingers wandered to my pussy and I was soon thinking of her as I fingered myself. This went on for a whole week. Helped because I saw her naked at least once a day sometimes more. That night it was about 1am and I woke up really needing a pee, I went to the bathroom, still naked and noticed right away the door to her room was open and her bedside light was on, she was on top of her bed, naked and there was no mistaking what she was doing. Her leg were open and she was fingering herself. I stood at her door and she looked right at me and smiled. I felt myself going very red and said sorry, she laughed and said she was used to being watched. I said why? She told me both her room mates in the care home would be doing the same too. Now I am not sure if she did it by accident but she took her fingers from her pussy and licked them. I almost buckled at the knees seeing that, I do the same myself but never ever thought others girls did. She told me she couldn't sleep because she was so horny and said she had not had sex in over 3 months, I laughed and blurted out that I had not had sex in over 4 years. I was turning around to go back to my room and she said I should come and join her. I have no idea why I did it, but I went over to her bed and sat next to her. Her legs were still open and I saw she had shaved her blonde bush off totally. She pushed her finger inside and pulled it back out and licked it, she pushed it in again and when she pulled it out she raised it up and there was no mistake she was offering it for me to lick. She didn't wait, she pushed it to my mouth and in it. I licked it clean and she asked me if I liked her taste? I said I did and I had never tasted another woman before. She looked shocked and pulled me down onto the bed

OK need to stop just now more to follow

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

Recently I went to a party; small gathering of some friends in an intimate setting. Instantly upon walking through the front door I could feel this woman noticing me; checking me out and vibing me. I am forty years old. She was in her early fifties. Her daughter was there as I soon came to find out. The Mother was overweight. She carried her weight well, but was nonetheless fat. She was not strikingly pretty, but rather pleasant to look at. She had long blond and straight hair, and her facial features indicated a potentially hard life. I'm good at reading people, and deciphering their stories from a glance. It was clear to me she'd put herself through the ringer of life, but there was light to her, and so I was interested. She was no taller than 5 ft, 3. She wore all black, sort of indicative of a witch, which peaked my curiosity even more. She was wearing a heavy coat so I could at this point not see as to the size of her tits. That was soon about to change.

This was an art party, where everyone gathered to create some piece of art. I used the excuse of the colored pencils that were next to her to find my seat beside her. She instantly engaged me, and just like that, it was on. Within ten seconds of sitting by her side she removed her jacket in a clear and shameless attempt to show me her tits. They were big. Correction; they were huge. The vibe I was receiving was almost as though I could reach out and touch one within moments of knowing her. If there were no people around us, I would have, but I remained calm.

It was New Years Eve, and after a few hours of chatting with her, I asked if I could kiss her at midnight. She gladly obliged, and so at the silence of 3, 2, 1, I did. She pressed her body against mine and instantly I though, "those tits are going into my mouth." She slipped her tongue into me and began feeling around as though she'd lost something in there. I reciprocated. We did not find what we were looking for.

A few minutes past midnight and I asked her to go for a walk with me. She did. I could have told her to finger her ass hole and bark like a seal and she would have. She wanted me, and I knew it. This does not happen often, so please take this as it is, excitement, not bragging. My dick was hard and I liked it.

We walked around the corner and she grabbed me tight. She slid her tongue into my mouth once again and my hand went on her breast. She lowered the collar of her shirt and took one of them out. My head went down and my mouth latched on. Within two hours of knowing this woman, I was sucking on her tits.

I looked up at her and with my very wet tongue, I licked her mouth. If a woman reciprocates to you licking her mouth, you know this is one dirty bitch. She did, and she was. She placed her hand on my erect cock and with a smile on her face said, "that'll do."

I could have pushed her on her knees right there and had her eating dick, but I wanted more.

We walked back to to standing amongst the crowd at the fire. Her daughter was opposite us. Her hand went into my pants and she began jerking me off. I could have cum right then. Not because it felt so good, but because I was so turned on by her act of public disobedience. My hand went inside her jacket which she had put back on to be outside, and I began squeezing her nipples while she jerked me off.

We eventually said goodnight, but not before setting a date for the next.

The next night we met and quickly ate. It was clear she wanted dick, and it was clear I was going to give it to her. We entered my house and she took off her shirt. This is where the story gets odd. As I said, she was a big girl. When she took her shirt off, she must have noticed or misread a facial expression of mine, because her body language instantly changed form fuck me, to, not so much. Her shirt went off quickly, but then she stopped. We laid in my bed and I began kissing her and her tits. They were huge, definitely bigger than Double D, and probably more like an F. It's hard to tell on the fat girls what's tit and what just you being fat. Either way I liked them a lot.

I was just about to make a move to fuck her when she pulled my pants off and put my cock in her mouth. I always prefer a woman be below me when she's got my dick in her mouth. I like face and throat fucking, and access to some titty fucking in between as well, so I positioned her as so. I removed my dick from her mouth. She was now lying on her back and I was straddling her face. I love this position. I put my balls in her mouth, and then slowly moved her mouth lower and lower below my balls to give her the chance to eat my ass. If a girl wants to, she will if the chance is given. She went for it, and within ten minutes of being home, my ass-hole was in her mouth. She not only did it, but she would not let go of it. She loved it, and she ate my ass like it's never been eaten before. Her tongue was shoving deep inside and within moments I was ready to explode. I held back.

I turned around, positioning myself so I could fuck her tits while she ate her ass-hole desert. Fuck I was going to come so hard. If you have never done this, boy or girl, I highly suggest it. Riding that bitches face with my ass in her mouth and dick between her huge tits...all I can say is hoy shit, yes, please!

I could hardly stand it any more. I turned around and began feeding her more dick. She began moaning this high pitched, and sort of annoying sound. She sounded like a fucking pig, which was good because we both knew she was being a fucking pig. A good fat fucking ass eating fuck pig. And now it was time for her feeding. I shit you not, she began crying out in this high pitched moan, "I want to drink your cum, I want to drink your cum!" Over and over. I didn't know if I wanted to cum on her or slap her and tell her to shut the fuck up. If I knew her better I would have done both. Dirty bitch. Or I guess more apropos would be slut. I finally blew my load and because of the ass eating it was a big one. Right into her open mouth and she hoovered up every drop. I got some on her lip and she made sure to lick that clean too.

I rolled over and relaxed. She was rubbing my chest and within a few moments I jerked awake from a sudden nodding out. She said, "ok, it's time for me to go." She would have spent the night but I didn't have a bed due to me just moving into a new home just a week earlier. I did tell her this while we were at dinner. She said she didn't care. The floor was good for eating ass and cum, but not for resting. The fat girls need a bed poor back muscles from being fat. I understood. We got up and got dressed.

We were walking toward the door and she leaned toward me awkwardly, closed her eyes and pursed her lips. The weird thing was that she was standing like three feet from me when she did this, so I could not tell if she was asking for a kiss, or had indigestion. I awkwardly reciprocated with a half-assed kiss, and she was pleased. In hind-site I wished I'd just fucked her face or spit on her or called her a dumb pig or something, but I didn't, I just kissed her. We got back into my truck and I drove her home.

She was here visiting her daughter from out of state. I asked if I would see her again and she told me she was leaving the following day and probably not. It's been two months and I have not heard a word form her. It's better that way, but sometimes I wish she'd come over and eat my ass and leave again. That'd be a nice regular to have.

My question is this; why'd she resort to not letting me fuck her? No complaints on my end, but I just thought it weird because she'd mentioned it several time right up until the act was in motion, and then just decided to eat some ass.

I think about and am writing this now because I am going to another art party tonight at that same house. I don't think she'll be there as she was just visiting and it was a total fluke, but her daughter might be. Her daughter is in her early thirties, but I wonder if her mother taught her well. man, what a fantasy it is to have them both eating that ass. Ok, gonna go jerk it thinking of that one!

i cant thank you all for the kind words, the go girl attitude and support.
so here is another confession from me to you, and by the way, yes my first confession was me being fucked in the back of the range rover xxx

So a long time ago, about 6 or 7 years ago, my husband had a business trip to go on, he had to fly out to Belgium for work. So i thought i would have some fun with someone from fabswingers. I put myself out there for available and after an hour i found a couple of suitable men to meet for a threesome, so i had a quick shower, put on a top and skirt, no underwear or bra, and went to meet them at a lay by on the A452 just off the M6 as it is close to us and easy to travel to. I got out of my car, a few lorries were parked up for the night and i met them both and a got talking for a few minutes, asking how they are and where they came from. We made short order of that and they got closer so i pulled my top off over my head and put it on the front seat of the car, then pulled my skirt off too, stood naked before them and let them play with my body as i leaned back against the side of the car and kissed them, swapping between their lips, and their lips swapping my lips for my nipples. I turned around and leaned forward, presenting myself for them. One of them licked me out from behind, and the other was kissing me and playing with my boobs, pinching my nipples in the cool air, cars shooting past us in the darkness, not knowing who it was or what they saw of us, it was exhilarating to say the least. I stood up straight and asked them to get their cocks out and i lowered myself to my knees, one of them gave my his hoodie to put under them so I didn’t feel the tarmac, and i sucked them both off, wanking the other while I gave my best oral performance for a little while, the excitement of being caught was making me so wet that i could feel the cool air over my pussy where i was wet and it just heightened the arousal inside me. I stopped sucking and wanking them and stood up, put one of my legs over the bonnet, asked one of them to fuck me and leaned down to suck the other off, we were going at it with such an excellent pace, i was so close to orgasm that I had to massage my slit while they spit roasted me on the road side. I trembled as i orgasmed, he held me from behind and the other guy held my shoulders, but i moaned with his cock in my mouth, something that he quite enjoyed i noticed when i got up, i said its your turn now, they swapped sides and before i leaned back down, i massaged my pussy while they watched and wanked, keeping themselves hard for me, then we got back down to it, one either end, no care in the world about anything else, we could’ve had an audience, highly unlikely at that time of night but still the thought of it was enough for me to enjoy. We fucked and sucked, smacking my ass and getting words of encouragement, a small smirk breaking out on my face i could feel when my ass got a show of appreciation or i heard moaning from the owner of the cock in my mouth, fuel on the fire for me to keep going and show what i can do as their evenings entertainment. The guy fucking me asked where can he cum, i stopped sucking and said wherever he wants, I’m on the pill, he took that well as he kept the thrusting harder and harder, deeper too, trying to bury his cum as deep as he could, smacking my ass as if he needed to as a ritual before his pulsing cock exploded and i felt his cum inside me, holding himself deep before he finished, sliding out and then i got to my knees and asked him to come over, sucking his cock clean before he watched me suck the other guy off to completion, cumming on my boobs, shooting onto them head on, while i watched him spread it over me to ensure maximum coverage. I licked his clock clean after. I licked his cum off my boobs, swallowing all i could get, then i fingered myself and massaged my clit, them watching and calling me all kinds of things. I took it as a compliment in the heat of the moment, or evening rather, i had been there quite a long time, I licked my fingers clean and sat down on the passengers side seat with the door open and my legs out, them looking at me, asking when we could next meet, i asked if they wanted to come over nightly to my place for the next week as my husband was away and they jumped at the chance, i gave my address to them and said meet me at 7pm, something they were not going to miss. I got dressed and walked back to my car, as i passed the lorries, i looked up out of curiosity with a grin on my face, one of them had the lights on, i knocked the door and he looked out the window and i saw the look on his face, he definitely saw what happened. He opened the door and asked what’s up, i said lets cut the bullshit, you saw that right? He admitted it and said it looked hot, and i looked like an Indian princess (something i hear often as a complement from English men) and i smiled back at him and asked if he wanted a blowjob. He said he’d love one, but he would rather have it in his cab in the lorry and not outside, so i climbed inside, stripped off, warned him that someone already cummed inside me so that’s why I didn’t offer sex, he said he was fine with that if i was, so I thought why not, no problems here. I watched him strip naked, helping him with his jeans, then sucked him off as he lay back on his small bed and stroked my hair, holding it and watching me, all while i was focused on sucking him off, licking and sucking his shaft, looking up every now and again for the all important eye contact, then i stood up, crouched over his cock and put his cock that was coated entirely in my saliva. On the lips of my pussy, stroking it over my clit and then i lowered myself onto him, he sucked my boobs while i rode his cock, hi hands on my bum and then my waist, pulling me up and down, keeping the pace going for a while. I climbed off after and bent over the bed, he slid inside me from behind, the third man to do that to me that evening, and fucked me from behind, he kept going and going before making me orgasm, and not long later he climaxed too, finishing inside me, adding to the cum depository in my pussy.
I lay down for a few minutes after licking his cock clean, him saying that it was probably the best sex he had for quite a long time, me laying there soaking it all in and enjoying the praise for a good nights work before climbing out of his bed, swapping numbers so we could meet again when he stops by my area.
I put my skirt on and my top, not even realizing it was inside out until i got back in the car, and i started the engine and looked in my interior mirror at myself with a smile, called myself a cock loving slut, looking at my top and taking it off to put it on the right way around and then looking at it as i put it the right way, and threw it on the back seat, then the skirt too, sitting there naked in my car, engine on, full tank of diesel, freshly fucked and being at one with my innerself and on a sexual high from three orgasms from three men, the taste of cum in my mouth and the feeling of two men’s cum leaking out of my well fucked pussy, i chose to drive him naked with the windows down so i could have the cold air over my hot body. My heart racing for the journey home and seeing cars pass me and a few slowing down to see before i put my foot down to drive off, taking the scenic route home so no one followed me back, i pulled up on the front drive and climbed out naked, having seen already that the street as empty and no lights on within viewing distance, i walked inside with my top and skirt in hand, keys and phone too, throwing my skirt and top on the sofa and going upstairs to sleep, not caring that i was full of cum and in my marital bed.
I woke up the next day and had a shower, washing my pussy out also so it was fresh for the day to come, and i looked at my seat inside my car, the dried cum stain from only hours ago, i thought about that night, hypnotised by the memories that I didn’t notice my neighbour walking towards me and trying to get my attention. He asked how i was and i said I’m ok, he said i was in aa trance, i said i was thinking about something, he asked if everything was ok as he heard me come back late last night, i said i was fine, my heart suddenly beating fast and hard, and he smiled and said ok, and that if i needed anything while my husband was gone, not to hesitate to call him and he said it with a wink. I thought I’d cut the bullshit and call him out and asked what he saw out the window, he said he saw my car on the drive and me walk inside, so i said i was just out for a drive, i felt like going for one, he asked if i always drive naked, i said last night i felt like going, he asked to take him next time.
I climbed into my car, thinking to myself that I’d probably better get dressed around the corner first next time so he doesn’t get any ideas and start stalking me. Fortunately he didn’t see me again that i know of, and i enjoyed my time with the two guys i met from the night before as well around my place, making sure they parked at the bottom of the street and walking up to my house, luckily we live in a detached house and we could make all the noise we wanted to, something we did with great pleasure

About a month ago I got a call from a friend, we’ll call her Stephanie. She made a good career out of being a therapist and I’d user her services at a discounted rate sometimes. When my ex destroyed me I felt like there was nothing left, and darkness consumed me. In my mind, my ex was the one and I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her.
Stephanie has wispy blonde hair, B cup tits, she’s nice and slim. I’ve always been attracted to her.
Through a good year of therapy and understanding that I had PTSD from the shock of losing my ex, Steph helped me in so many ways to move on past all of the pain and trauma.
When I picked up the phone I heard her soft voice, “Hey how are you doing? Just wondering if you’re free over the weekend? My girlfriend and I are going up to my parents cabin – just thought you’d need a nice breath of fresh air.”
I’ve met Steph’s girlfriend before, she’s a very down to earth woman who is pretty chill. Of course my mind went into fantasizing about having a wild orgy all weekend long with the both of them, and my cock started throbbing. Maria always kept her jet black hair short, basically a bobbed haircut. If I had to guess her tits were about a C cup, she is half Mexican and half French, which gave her a very exotic look. She’s gorgeous too.
“Oh hell yeah, that sounds like fun. I’ll bring the booze!” I said, as Stephanie laughed on the other end of the phone.
I told her I would meet them up there, as I had to work on Friday, but should be able to get up there before it got super late.
After work that Friday, I stopped off at the liquor store, got some Jack Daniels and a case of Modelo, put it all in a cooler filled with ice and left.
It took me 3 hours to get up to the cabin, traffic sucked. When I got up there both of them were sitting on the porch, drinking coffee. Stephanie ran up and hugged me, she smelled so sweet. Her girlfriend, Maria patted me on the back and said “glad you could make it!”
I got the cooler and brought it inside.
“Maria made an epic roast for dinner,” Steph pointed to the stove. We all sat down and ate it, it was indeed delicious! Steph and Maria both kind of looked at each other and smiled then kissed. I looked down at my meal as to not intrude on their intimate moment.
I heard Maria giggle, and she said boldly, “oh a man spending the weekend with two lesbians, shame shame!”
“He’s been through a lot, he’s not one of the assholes Maria, he’s one of the good ones,” Steph seemingly defending me to her lover.
I blushed a bit, “um, thanks.”
We all sat down and watched John Carpenter’s “The Thing,” as Maria never saw it – she liked it. The evening winded down and they went off to bed, and I made a bed out of the couch.
I was awoken by the smells of coffee, bacon and eggs being cooked. I almost got up off the couch but noticed I had some massive morning wood standing at attention and I needed to get that under control. I made sure to be inconspicuous about it, but Maria saw me stiring.
“Good morning sleepyhead, there’s coffee and I’m making us some breakfast.”
“Good morning,” I said sitting up, making sure to keep my crotch covered by the blanet.
Steph marched on over to me, “Come on! Time to get up!” and she pulled me by the hands off the couch. My cock was pushing on my shorts, and there was no mistaking that I had a massive boner.
Maria laughed first, pointing, “damn boy, that morning wood is out of control!”
Steph took a step back and blushed, “oh wow, I’m sorry…”
I must have been blushing really hard as she stepped back I grabbed the blanket and put it over myself to cover my cock throbbing through my shorts.
“It’s normal, you don’t need to be ashamed!” Stephanie said, rolling her eyes. She sat down next to me and smiled, “don’t worry about it we’re not offended, it’s kinda cute.”
Maria turned off the stove and walked over and sat down on the other side of me, “nothing to be ashamed at mister.”
Maria pulled the covers away and exposed my boner again as they both seemed to be intrigued by it.
Steph laughed a bit, “you want to see it, babe?”
Maria’s eyes seemed to light up, “Yeah, if he wants to show it.”
I could feel the heat of my cheeks – my face was on fire with embarrassment.
Steph gently caressed my cock, and started tugging at my shorts, and I didn’t even hesitate to stop her – hell I helped her. My cock sprung out of my underwear and shorts.
“I’m… not that big… so…” I mumbled.
“Oh fuck off with that bullshit,” Maria said as she knelt down and put her soft lips around the head of my cock. I turned to Stephanie who smirked and leaned in for a kiss, and I accepted it. Her tongue pushed into my mouth as her girlfriend tried to deep throat my meat.
Stephanie started to take her pajamas off, revealing her perfect breasts, Maria continued sucking on my cock as she slid her pajama bottoms off and started fingering her own pussy. I cupped one of Steph’s soft breasts in my hand as we continued to kiss. My heart throbbed, I never thought this was going to happen at all but I wasn’t going to say no to these two perfect women.
Stephanie started licking my nipples and worked her way down to join her girlfriend, they both took turns sucking my cock and kissing each other. I felt like I wanted to explode, and they knew how to edge me – just stopping before I was about to cum.
Stephanie got up and mounted me, her pussy was already wet as I slowly pushed inside of her. Her girlfriend gasped, “that’s so fucking beautiful.”
Maria stood up and pulled her pajama top off, and started kissing me, I cupped her breasts, and then she kissed Steph – both of them were in ecstasy. My fingers started probing Maria’s pussy, she was dripping wet. I could feel Steph grinding on my cock, pushing it inside her tight warm wet cunt as deep as she could.
“I’m not going to last long, I haven’t had sex in a while!” I panted as she rode my cock.
She smirked and then kissed me, “good, empty your fucking balls in me.”
I did. I couldn’t hold off, and I fucking dropped load after load inside her perfect pussy. I nearly passed out from the orgasm. Steph slowly got off of my cock, cum dripping from her.
My eyes were closed, but Maria wasn’t done, her lips were on my cock cleaning up all of the cum and Steph’s pussy juice. My body shuddered.
“Mmmm, I’m not done, I need some of that sexy cum too,” Maria moaned – keeping my cock hard with her hot mouth. As soon as my cock was rock hard, Maria got on the couch and bent over, waiting for me to mount her doggy style. I got up, and gripped her sexy hips and entered her.
She moaned as I pushed inside of her, Steph started licking Maria’s swaying tits and massaging her clit. Maria started bucking and lost control, her pussy muscles clenching my cock as she came hard. She let out a scream as Stephanie laughed in the joy of watching her partner orgasm all over my cock. I started fucking her harder and harder, my cock exploded inside of Maria as I groaned with sexual pleasure – my semen pumping deep inside her. I collapsed on the couch. Both Maria and Stephanie cuddled into me.
“That was fucking awesome,” Stephanie whispered. Maria’s fingernails lightly trailed my chest hair.
“Thank you,” Maria whispered into my ear, her tongue gently licking my earlobe.
“Perfect engagement gift babe,” Stephanie said as we all cuddled together.
“Wait, what? Your engaged? You didn’t even tell me – I would have brought a present now I feel bad,” I said.
“You are the present, silly!” Maria said, then kissed me full on the lips, our tongues meeting passionately.
We ate breakfast not even bothering to get dressed. Stephanie explained to me that she always had a crush on me and that Maria thought I was cute too so they concocted this plan so they could seduce me. Maria seemed a bit bashful after our sexual encounter, but Stephanie was full on talking about how after my ex screwed with my head so much that she started falling for me. She said that she told Maria that if they were to be a couple, that she’d have to accept that she had feelings for me. My mind was blown.
We ate lunch, fucked, ate dinner, fucked, we all somehow managed to fit into one bed at night, woke up to Stephanie sucking my cock, we went into another room, I fucked her until she came, then I came inside her again.
“Happy Halloween, babe,” Steph whispered to me.
We had sex all weekend, my balls were completely drained, my cock was chaffed and my muscles were sore as hell. I started wondering if this could be a continual thing between all three of us. I really wanted it to be. I didn’t ask right away, I decided to give them some space and then ask.
A few weeks went by, and I texted Stephanie, “How’s it going? Thank you for the great time at the cabin, I haven’t heard from you in a bit and just hope everything is good between us… and if possible if the three of us can have some kind of relationship?”
After I sent the text I felt stupid, like I was looking desperate. It took her a bit to respond, but each passing minute she didn’t gave me doubts about everything. But her response was… jaw dropping.
“Well, you’re going to have to be an active part of your child’s life, right?”
I almost fainted.
“You’re pregnant?”
“Yes.”
“Maria?”
“Just me. But you can work on her when you come over to our house.”
“What are you saying Stephanie??”
“That you’re welcome to be in a relationship with both of us, because we both want you.”
“Just the three of us, no one else?” I texted her, because I couldn’t handle another guy fucking them, especially fucking Stephanie.
She then sends me a picture of them topless, and kissing, “JUST THE THREE OF US BABE!”
THAT was yesterday. I’m going over to their house tonight for dinner.
I’ve never been in a poly relationship, and I hope it lasts.

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

DRUNK DADDY

I stumbled into the house around 2 in the morning drunk and horny just from the bar, I tried be quiet because I knew my little girl wld be asleep. As I stripped down after walking in the front door I was stumbling through the living room heading for my computer for some porn. I turned it on and when I see that porn is already up on the screen, I know that wasn't there when I had left... That means it had to be...my daughter. Sure enough I look to see what porn it is and its "daddy fucking his daughter", my cock instantly gets hard, what a naughty little girl, it had been a while since mommy had gone and I hadn't dated much so daddy was horny a lot and he cldn't help but notice how beautiful his daughter had become, her long hair, big innocent eyes, an amazing body that any woman would die for. She wears the cutest clothes too, always running around in a sports bra and tight yoga pants or booty shorts, she had run through my mind plenty of drunken nights but I never thought of her as a real option for sex but this was unreal, I had to reread the title of the movie over and over again just to believe it..."daddy fucking his daughter". I went to the picture files on the computer and found one named "private" this had to be her file since it wasn't mine...I clicked it open, there she was my precious little girl naked, legs spread and holding her pussy open.....my jaw dropped, she had a beautiful pink pussy. I had to see more, I clicked next...it was her bent over naked reaching between her legs and spreading her tight little pussy open again doggy style. I clicked next again this one she was on her back legs together and in the air ankles crossed and spreading her pussy open again, this was too much, I had to have her, and she had been naughty and needed punished. I staggered toward her room dick swinging with beer in hand. I opened her door and slipped into her room, I could hear her sleeping. She groaned and shifted, the covers moved and I could see that she was sleeping completely naked....my dick was so hard at that moment that I thought I was going to cum all over her floor right then, but that woudn't be enough, I needed to teach her a lesson about using daddy's things without permission, so I turned on the light. She started to wake up, "daddy? What are you doing and why are you in here naked?" As she tried to cover herself. I ripped the cover back from her. "Were you on my computer earlier? Be honest you little bitch." I slurred. "Yes I used it, why?" "You left your porn on there..." "You are not allowed to use daddy's things without permission, you know that!" I grab you by the hair and pull your face to mine, "IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED! FOR DADDY TO FIND YOUR PORN AND PUNISH YOU LIKE THE DIRTY SLUT YOU ARE?!?" "No daddy!" You let out as you start to cry. I sit down on the bed and throw you over my bare lap, so your ass is sticking in the air, the way your laying has my still rock hard cock sticking straight up between your legs resting on the outside of your pussy. I spank your ass until bright crimson handprints cover your ass, with each smack I cld feel your ass squirming around which also was rubbing my hard cock right on your shaved pussy and by now I cld feel your hot juices starting to run out onto my cock and coat it in slick cum. "You're enjoying this aren't you?!?" As I slap your ass again. "No daddy!" You sob as you continue to cry and squirm around. "Don't you fucking lie to me you little slut! I can feel your little pussy getting wet, spread your legs. NOW!" "No daddy, please no, you try to cross your ankles together but I pull your let's apart and stick 3 fingers into your tight wet pussy, I can feel your pussy clamping down tight on my fingers as you stop struggling just long enough to cum all over my hand. "You dirty fucking whore you did not have permission to cum", I slap your ass as hard as I can and you scream, "ill give you something to cry about! I put 4 fingers into your pussy....then the thumb, as you cry and thrash around I work my fist into your tight stretched pussy. She screams at the top of her lungs as her juices force my hand from her pussy as she squirts all over. I throw her down to the ground and slap her in the face with my cum drenched hand before pulling her back to me by her hair. I stand up and tell her to open wide. And she is reluctant as she sobs, "no daddy, I don't want to." I slap her in the face on both cheeks. And demand again: "open wide or the next ones will be harder." She opens her mouth wide and I shove my dick down the back of her throat as she gags and struggles I stay right with her, pumping deep in her throat. I hold her down until her face is red and she almost falls over I let her go as she cries and gasps for air. "Have you had enough? Are you sorry yet!?" "Yes daddy, im sorry please no more." I reach down and feel your pussy with my fingers. "Then why are you still wet? Your pussy wants more." I pick you up and throw you onto your bed and kick your legs open. You try to squirm away but I hold you down by your hair. I take my hard dick and without warning I slam it deep inside your pussy and I feel it squeeze and spasm around my cock as it tries to get used to it. I jerk your hair forward and back and make you pull yourself back hard onto my dick as I slam it in every time. "Ahhhhdaddy please! It's too big it hurts please no!" Hearing this only makes me pump harder and faster. You're bawling and clawing at the sheets as I can't hold back anymore and I slam my dick deep inside you and fill your pussy with my hot cum. "Fuck oohhh!!!" You scream as you feel the warmth flooding through your body, your pussy clenches down once more as you cum one last time. I pull my dick out and tell yoilu to push it out onto my hand. You do and I take it and smear it all over your tear soaked face and up into your hair. You just lay there crying as I stumble back out of your room. "And from now on you better be a good girl." I make my way to my bed and pass out leaving you there covered in sweat and cum, crying as the cum drips out of your pussy, it's on fire but you can't help but to rub your clit and cum one last time. Your wildest dreams had just come true and you had to cum again before falling asleep without ever cleaning yourself up. The next morning I woke up with a pounding headache, what had happend? I drank so much and everything was a blur, then it all came flooding back. Oh my god what had I done? I had fucked my little girl...what should I say? What should I do? I heard a noise from the kitchen, I decided to see what it was since I thought I smelled food, I walked in to find my georgiousdaugher all cleaned up hair brushed and looking adorable in a tight shirt with no bra and a pair of skin tight booty shorts, have a seat daddy, I made you breakfast. Bacon and eggs. I sat down in a daze, getting a little turned on by what she was wearing but still worried about last night. She came over and set down the plate. I looked at it before I said. " that's so nice of you baby, but you know I like my eggs scrambled not fried...." "I'm sorry daddy, I'm a bad girl and I think I need to be punished". As she bent over the kitchen table with her arms out flat and sticking her ass out......;)

The Freudian Slip
An erotic, mostly true story (names omitted) of finding the love of my life.

It was my first marriage, but she already had a child when she was a teen. I met her when I was 35, she was 33 and her daughter was 18. She dedicated her life to her daughter and finally when her daughter turned 18, she decided it was time to slow down and find someone special. The honeymoon didn’t last that long in our marriage. I was always ‘too sexual’ for her, always ‘groping her inappropriately’. The final straw was when I found some emails and a text message about how she liked sucking on his dick before he stuck it in her ass. I was a broken man for a long time. I invested myself into my ex-wife 1000%. Her daughter was very beautiful, and I never even once hit on her, or made any moves.
After much therapy, I came out the other end ok. It’s been 15 years and I’m 50 years old now. Sometimes I’ll have anxiety, so I’ll go through my insurance and find a therapist or counselor. My insurance recommended a woman and I called to make an appointment. It took about a week, but the day came and I went to her office and low and behold it was my ex’s daughter (step daughter). She was a bit shocked to see me. She said she saw my name but she was sure it was someone else. She had beautiful long brown hair, nice hourglass figure, brown eyes and soft supple breasts seemingly not strapped in by a bra. She blushed, she knew I was looking.
“It’s been a long long time, dad. What have you been up to? What do you want to talk about today?”
“Well I don’t know how this works, perhaps this is a conflict of interest – because sometimes I think I have PTSD because of what happened between you and your mother. I’ve been ok I guess. Well obviously not perfect, because I’m here…”
“Oh, tell me more…” She said, looking me in the eyes. I shied away, looking down at the floor.
“Don’t be nervous, you can tell me anything.”
“I’ve never been married since your mother left me, I just didn’t want to be hurt again. I feel my life is just bland but I also don’t want to go through the physical and mental pain again.”
“Physical pain?” she asked.
“Depression, when I’m depressed my body aches horribly.”
“Understandable. So I’ll be honest with you, when I moved out and after she did that to you I broke contact with her,” she said still looking at me in the eyes, she smiled, “she ruined her own life to be honest, and she did her best to ruin yours too.”
I looked at her confused, “what do you mean she ruined her life?”
“Take a deep breath, dad.” She laughed, “Can I call you that?”
“Yes, of course. You never got to know your own biological father, so of course you can call me dad.”
“Good, we’re on a Freudian path” she laughed, then continued, “Dad listen, the guy she left you for had her hooked on some bad things. I was away at school and she was smoking meth and crack. The last time I saw her she was at a clinic and had track marks all up and down her legs from heroin usage. You dodged a bullet. She’s tested positive for HIV, and a bunch of STDs – probably from whoring herself out to get drugs. So I couldn’t handle being around her anymore so I cut ties with her. And I found it awful that she did that to you. You were always so nice to her, to me. You expressed your love in so many ways and she shit all over you. I looked up to you, always thinking that when I find a guy or girl that I’d want someone like you. Hell, when my mom met you I had a major crush on you. In a lot of ways I wish you would have kept in contact but I do understand the emotional trauma of what she did pushed you away. I did kind of stalk you, you’re pretty easy to find on Google, so I kept track of you but kept my distance because I didn’t want to remind you of the trauma mom had caused you and me too.”
I didn’t know what to say, it was a lot to take in.
“I just don’t know what to say, that’s horrible what happened to her,” I said, feeling a little bit of peace that the bitch was getting dragged through the sewer like the cunt she was.
She put a hand on mine, “It’s ok dad. You probably feel a lot of rage and anger and that’s why you’re here.”
I looked into her eyes and I melted. She absolutely was putting on the moves.
“Tell you what,” she said, “My last appointment is at 7:30 PM, so why don’t we catch up over some coffee? You’re a coffee drinker, right?”
“Uh, yeah absolutely.”
So I made plans to meet her after she got off at a well-known coffee shop (Starbucks). I was a bit worried that I was taking her kindness wrong, that I was mistaking it for being interested in me.
I got her cell number and left.
On my way to Starbucks she texted me, “What kind of coffee do you want? Already here – I got this round!”
So I texted her I just wanted the house coffee with cream and sugar.
She was sitting at a table with her laptop and I approached her and sat down.
She looked up and smiled, and then gestured around her, “look at all of these nosey people who can’t mind their own business when an attractive looking man sits down near a younger professional female. That’s human psychology, always judging, always making shit up in people’s heads.”
I laughed, “well, they have dirty minds then – forget them. How have you been all these years? You look absolutely stunning, and I’m not saying that out of turn – just letting you know you’ve grown into a very fine woman!”
She blushed, “And how does that line go…” she thought for a second, “you sir, have aged like a fine wine.”
I laughed, “you’re totally hitting on me.”
“I’ve got daddy issues, daddy. Seriously, my mother doesn’t know who she lost. I’ll be honest, I’d take pictures of you and masturbate to them, I had such a huge crush on you. You’d get my panties soaked just by giving me a hug, and well – just being around me, can confirm, you still do.”
My anxiety started to kick in, “is this a joke?”
“Absolutely not. I was so jealous of my mother, I wanted you so bad.”
My dick was getting hard.
“Yeah but you probably have someone special now, and I don’t want you to be unfaithful to them.”
“No, I’ve had a few girlfriends, but nothing serious at all. I’m a single girl enjoying my freedom. I didn’t charge you for the session today. I won’t ever charge you, ok?”
“So you’re a lesbian?” I asked.
“No, I swing both ways,” she laughed and spilled a little bit of her coffee.
“Yeah but I was your father for a few years and …”
“That’s what makes it so hot, you literally are my Freudian sexual fantasy, that step dad that every girl wants to fuck but never gets to fuck and here you are… and well, perhaps this pussy still has a chance?”
I was done talking, I haven’t had sex in years, “It absolutely does.”
We went back to my place, I was nervous as hell.
She unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, “mom lied, she said you had an ugly little dick – this is a thick monster.”
Her lips wrapped around the head and she started sucking. I felt her open her mouth wider and I was in the back of her throat.
She unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra off revealing her beautiful breasts, looking up into my eyes as she continued to suck me.
“Daddy, I want you to be bad….” I pulled my shirt off, she caressed my chest and her lips stopped sucking, and she kissed me on the lips, and then let her tongue work its way back down to my throbbing cock. She pushed me down on the sofa, and started going to town on my dick with a passion I’ve never seen before. With her mouth full of my throbbing meat, she’d moan. I felt like I was going to cum, and pulled her head off of my dick.
“Mmmm, daddy likes my mouth,” she said erotically, “wait until daddy’s dick get’s a taste of his daughter’s tight little pussy…”
“You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her.
“You have no idea daddy, I’ve been a very bad girl.” She moved her naked body across mine, I could feel her soft warm breasts gliding on my skin. Her mouth enveloped mine, her tongue jutting inside my mouth and I could taste her sweet saliva. Her hips swiveled, teasing the head of my cock with her dripping wet pussy. She knew exactly what she was doing.
“Mommy never wanted me to have a dick this good, daddy,” she said as she pushed down on my cock, taking all of me inside her wet, tight hole.
“Make me a good girl, daddy I’ve been so fucking bad!”
I smacked her ass with my hand hard, “Watch your mouth, you know better than to swear around me!”
“Oh yess daddy! I’m so sorry daddy, it’s just that your dick feels so fucking good in me.”
I spanked her again, even harder as her pussy massaged my cock. I grabbed her beautiful tits and licked her nipples. I felt her body tense up, her pussy locked on to my cock – all of her muscles tightened and she let out a scream and began bucking wildly.
“Oh fuck daddy, daddddy your cock is so good I’m cumming.”
I felt a flow of warmth dripping down my balls as she collapsed on top of me.
I held her tightly and kissed her forehead as she panted, I could feel her pussy muscles convulsing in pleasure around my hard dick.
She whispered, “daddy, I always wanted to taste your cum…”
She got up and knelt between my legs and started stroking my cock, then licking it with her tongue.
Her lips gently kissed the tip of my penis, and then she swallowed it. I could feel my balls tightening up, and she cupped them in one hand and stroked my cock with the other as she blew me.
I called her name, “I’m going to cum.”
She didn’t relent, she quickened her pace, sucking harder, stroking faster. I emptied my balls in her mouth. Pulsating over and over, cum sprayed into her warm wanting mouth. I could feel her gulping down each ejaculation as I lost complete control of my body. I grabbed her head and pulled her lips down to the base of my cock and kept coming in the back of her throat. She swallowed it all.
We decided to date, and after a few years we tied the knot. Some people might be wondering about the legalities, but I never legally adopted her. My ex-wife and I were only married for about 3 years. My “stepdaughter” moved out when she was 19, almost 20 – but she always treated me with respect and we were pretty good friends. The last we heard, my ex moved to another state, and she might have passed on from a drug overdose. Neither my new wife, nor I want to research it or find out. I guess that's what prompted me to write it on Motherless. She's Motherless - and has been for a long time it seems.
Anyhow: That’s how I met my second wife. We have a lot of fun, and we’re extremely in love and she’s pregnant now. She’s due in 3 months! Everything happens for a reason. Sometimes you have to walk through fire – but understand that things will eventually get better, it just might take some time.
No, that picture isn’t her – I chose it because it looks like her (so much so that it could be her twin lol).
We still do daddy daughter role playing! I’m also ok with her having some fun with women if she wants but she chooses not to.
“You fulfill my fantasies, daddy.”
Real? Fake? I don't really care if anyone believes it - I just needed to vent.
Peace.

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

What's the difference between dog shit and niggers?
When dog shit gets old it turns White and quits stinking.

What's the difference between a jew and a pizza?
A pizza doesn't scream in the oven.

What's the difference between a nigger and a snow tire?
A snow tire doesn't sing when you put chains on it.

What would you call the Flintstones if they were black?
Niggers.

Why don't sharks eat niggers?
They think it's whale shit.

What do you call a nigger in a tree with a briefcase?
Branch manager.

How come there aren't any Mexicans on Star Trek?
They don't work in the future, either.

Why do niggers cry during sex?
The Mace.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
Take your foot off the back of his head.

How do you get a nigger out of a tree?
Cut the rope.

What did the Alabama sherriff call the nigger who had been shot 15 times?
Worst case of suicide he had ever seen.

What do you get when you cross a retard with a gang banger?
Someone who spray paints on a chain link fence.

Why do niggers stink?
So blind people can hate them too.

What do you get when you cross a nigger and a spic?
Someone too lazy to steal.

Why don't niggers take aspirin?
They refuse to pick the cotton out.

What do nigger kids get for Christmas?
Your bike.

What's a niggers idea of foreplay?
"Don't scream or I'll cut you, bitch."

Why do spics drive low-riders?
So they can cruise and pick lettuce at the same time.

What do you get when you cross a jew and a gypsy?
A chain of empty retail stores.

Why don't nigger kids play in the sandbox?
Cats keep covering them up.

What do you call an apartment full of niggers?
A COON-dominium.

Why are there no nigger astronauts?
Their lips explode at 50,000 feet.

How do you babysit a niglet?
Wet his lips and stick him to the wall.

How do you get him down?
Teach him to say "Motherfucker."

How else do you babysit a niglet?
Put Velcro on the ceiling and tell him to jump.

How do you get him down?
Invite the spics over, blindfold them and tell them it's a pi�ata party.

Why do jews have big noses?
Air is free.

What is a nigger on a bike?
Thief.

What's long and black and smells like shit?
The welfare line.

What do you call 50 niggers at the bottom of the ocean?
Good start.

What is the worst 3 years of a niggers life?
First grade.

How was break dancing invented?
Niggers trying to steal hubcaps from moving cars.

Why do niggers keep chickens in their back yards?
To teach their kids how to walk.

How do you know Adam and Eve were not black?
You ever try to take a rib from a nigger?

What is a nigger?
Proof that skunks fuck monkeys.

What's the difference between a dead dog in the road and a dead nigger in the road?
The dead dog has skid marks in front of it.

What did Abe Lincoln say after a 3 day drunk?
"I set WHO free?"

Why are chimps always frowning?
They know in a million years they are going to turn into niggers.

Why is interrogating a Mexican like a pool ball?
The harder you hit it the more English you get.

How many jews can you fit in a VolksWagon?
All of them if you put them in the ashtray.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
Who cares.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
The spic, because the nigger had to stop on the way down and spray paint "motherfucker" on the wall.

Why don't spics have barbeques?
The beans keep falling through the grill.

You hear about the new car made in Israel?
Not only can it stop on a dime, it will go back and pick it up.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a pickle on his head?
A quarter-pounder.

How many Ethiopians can you fit in a phone booth?
All of them.

How do you start a foot race in Ethiopia?
Roll a doughnut down the street.

How many niggers does it take to pave a driveway?
One if you spread him real thin.

How do you blindfold a chink?
Dental floss.

How do chinks name their kids?
They throw silverware down the stairs.

What's the difference between a nigger and a bag of shit?

The bag.

What's the most confusing day in Harlem?
Father's Day.

When does a Black man turn into a nigger?
As soon as he leaves the room.

What do you call a nigger with a Harvard education?
Nigger.

What do you call a nigger in a courtroom in a 3 piece suit?
The defendant.

There is a nigger and a spic in a car, who's driving?
The cop.

Why is Stevie Wonder always smiling?
He doesn't know he's black.

How long does it take a nigger bitch to take a shit?
9 months.

Why don't nigger women wear panties to picnics?
To keep the flies off the chicken.

Why does Alabama have niggers and California have earthquakes?
California got first pick.

Why do Mexican cars have those little steering wheels?
So they can drive handcuffed.

Why are niggers like sperm?
Only one in a million actually work.

What do you call Mike Tyson with no arms?
Niger nigger nigger.

How do you fit 100 Cubans in a shoe box?
Tell them its a raft.

Why do police dogs lick their ass?
To get the taste of nigger out of their mouth.

What can a pizza do that a nigger can't?
Feed a family of four.

Why did the nigger carry a piece of shit in his wallet?
I.D.

What is red green yellow orange purple and pink?
A nigger dressed for church.

Why do niggers have flat noses?
That's where god put his feet when he was pulling off their tails.

Did you hear that the KKK bought the movie rights to Roots?
They're going to play it backwards so it has a happy ending.

What is the difference between a white owl and a black owl?
A white owl goes, "Who, who," a black owl goes, "Who dat? Who dat?"

Did you hear about the new Black Barbie?
It comes with 12 kids, AIDS and a welfare check.

What is black, white, and rolls off the end of the pier?
A nigger and a seagull fighting over a chicken wing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a gorilla?
A dumb gorilla.

What is the difference between Batman and a black man?
Batman can go out at night without Robin.

Did you hear about the new Chap Stick for niggers?
It comes in a spray can.

What's the difference between niggers and pit-bulls?
It's still legal to own a pit-bull.

What do you say to a black man in uniform?
"I'll have a Big Mac with cheese and a coke."

Why do niggers walk the way they do?
Because they spent the first nine months of their lives dodging a coat hanger.

What happened when the Ethiopian fell in the crocodile pit?
He ate six crocs before they could pull him out.

Why do niggers call white people "honkies"?
That's the last sound they hear before the white people run them over.

How do you stop a nigger from going out?
Pour more gas on him.

Did you hear about the nigger with insomnia?
He kept waking up twice a week.

What do you do if you run over a nigger?
Reverse.

Why do decent white folks shop at nigger yard sales?
To get all their stuff back.

Who were the three most famous women in black history?
Aunt Jemima, Diana Ross, and Mother Fucker!

Hear about the new bumper sticker that says "Run, Jesse, Run"?
You put it on the front of your car.

What do Stevie Wonder and Ray Charles have in common?
They're both niggers.

How come Stevie Wonder & Ray Charles can't read?
They're both niggers.

Why do niggers wear wide-brimmed hats?
So pigeons can't shit on their lips.

Why did so many nigger soldiers get killed in Vietnam?
Every time someone yelled "Get down!" the niggers would jump up and start dancing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a Vietnamese?
Nothing. There are some things even a Vietnamese won't do.

What's black and tan and looks good on a nigger?
A Doberman Pinscher.

What's the fastest animal in the world?
The Ethiopian chicken.

Did you hear about Evel Knieval's new motorcycle stunt?
He's going to ride through Ethiopia with a sandwich tied to his back.

Did you hear about Ku Klux Knieval?
He tried to jump 50 niggers with a steam roller.

Why was golf invented?
So white people get a chance to dress like niggers.

What do you do if you see a nigger with half a head?
Stop laughing and reload.

Why did god create orgasms?
So niggers know when to stop.

Why did god give niggers rhythm?
Because he fucked up their hair, nose and lips.

Why are so many niggers moving to Detroit?
They heard there were no jobs there.

Why can't nigger women become nuns?
Because they can't get used to saying 'superior' after 'Mother'.

How do you fit 15 niggers in the back of a Cadillac?
Don't worry, they'll figure it out.

What's yellow and black and makes you laugh ?
A bus full of niggers going over a cliff.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
You don't.

Whats blue and hangs in my front yard?
My nigger I can paint him whatever color I want.

Why do seagulls have wings?
To beat the niggers to the dump.

What's a crying shame?
When a bus full of niggers drives off a cliff and there were 3 empty seats.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a feather up his ass?
A dart.

Why did the Jews wander in the desert for 40 years?
Because one of them lost a quarter.

What does N.A.A.C.P stand for?
Niggers Are Always Causing Problems

How many spics does it take to have a bath?
Five, one to lie in the tub and four to spit on him.

What do a nigger and an apple have in common?
They both look good hanging from a tree.

Why are niggers always buried 12 feet deep?
Deep down they're good people.

What's the difference between a porch monkey and a yard ape?
The length of the chain.

What's black, orange, and very pretty?
A nigger on fire.

What do you have if you've got a nigger up to his neck in cement?
Not enough cement.

How was copper wire invented?
Two jews fighting over a penny.

How do you starve a nigger?
Hide his welfare check under his work boots.

How do you get 12 niggers in a Volkswagen?
Throw in a welfare check.

How do you get them out?
Throw in a job application.

Why are there trees in Harlem?
Public transportation.

How does a black woman fight crime?
She has an abortion.

What do you say when you see your T.V. floating around at night?
"Drop it nigger."

This is a true story, I'm now 40 yr SWM and I had a very very frustrating childhood, growing up in a house with a VERY HOT MILF of a mom and it was just her and I, Dad is long out of the picture.

Got really tired of all my friends saying " Dude your mom is so fucking HOT! " have you ever seen her nude? this was constant during my teenage years and of course I masturbated to my mother constantly and was always sneaking around stealing her dirty panties whenever possible.
This went on for years and it finally got to the point where I just some how had to see her nude....I would find myself laying awake at night sceaming and trying to figure out a way for this to happen....It was late winter and then the idea came to me and well I'm not proud of this, but I think it was the only way it was going to happen, now this was back in the mid 1980's....and I thought of the idea in Feb. and had to wait til like May or June.

Well it was May and I started looking at the Calendar for a Full moon and Warm weather to set in, because I knew my mother slept in the nude regularly during the spring and summer months.
I remember early in the winter I was having a difficult time sleeping for a bit and that my sleep schedule was all messed up and I was 16 at the time and my mother gave me a Tynol PM or something like it, Well it KNOCKED ME OUT! I usually got myself off to school everyday since I was 12 etc... took this stuff and I woke up at 2:30 PM !!! WTF !! and felt like I was in a coma !!, but I said Hmmmmmmmm???

Anyways! it was MAY and I reviewed the Full moon and was waiting for warm nights to start, So I found a perfect night about two weeks away praying for warm clear weather !! The night came it was going to be a full moon....Mom went to work 6:00am as usual I got up and did my morning ritual grabbed her dirty panties and licked them as I jacked off my morning load. Then I went into her bathroom and found the Ba-Bye Pills and took two of them and gridded them into a fine powder and waited til that evening, The evening came and my mother is a huge baseball fan and we would watches baseball together regularly " Yankees Vs Redsox's" and I said " Ice Cream mom? " she say yes, but plain no crazzy sundays or anything, little vanilla
I'm serious, I said ok....I went and got the ice cream and took the powder Ba-bye pills and mixed it in good with the ice cream and gave it to her and I was a little worried it might taste chemically or something? So I put in a little Maple Syrup on the ice cream, mom loves maple walnut ice cream, so I got some walnuts and said I tried to make my own, she gave me crap about it, saying " You don't listen " I said sorry I know sorry, but she gobbled the ice cream down not saying ANYTHING! she noticed me stairing at her and she said WHAT? I said nothing? trying to not look like what I just did, Well grabbed the bowls went back to the kitchen and then paranoia set in and thinking what if I put in too much, I could kill her, FUCK! then I calm-ed down and went back in sat and watched the game, I want to say it was like 30 minutes later she was starting to Doze and head bob and I said Mom, go to bed and she said I'm fine, then little snorts and I said Ms. Piggy! go to bed and she agreed and got up said good night ! mumbling !!! it was a warm night and the full moon was out and it was clear.

I waited like an hour and half and went up stairs and leaned up against the door and could hear her in full snore mode !!! I opened the door slowly and peeked in and the room was lighted up like lunar park !!! I said YES! and mom just had a sheet and I could see she was I think in the nude? So I said in regular voice " mom " nothing, then again, but louder MOM, nothing and then again " MOM! " then the final test " MOM! DADS! HOME! " she hated my father more then anything and if anything would awake her, it would be that !!!

I closed the door leaving a crack and went to my room and stripped down to my boxers and my hard on had already started growing....I always slept in Boxers and T-shirt so incase she woke up I would look normal except for the hardon.....I went back opened the door and slowly
walked over and gave another test shout " MOM! loud " She was OUT !!! I walked over up close to the bed and there she was leaning to one side with just a sheet and the moon had the room lighted up perfect.....I grabbed the sheet and slowly very very slowly eased the sheet off her and Finally there she was The MILF of Princeton N.J.and my jaw just dropped seeing her 5'10 long 120lb body with long blond hair and 36C cup breast and her bubble ass, my cock was raging and raging, she was leaning a bit on her side and her ass was sorta pushed out, I was able to get down on my knees and get my nose Inches from her ass like 1/2 inch away and I could smell her pussy and asshole,with that musky smell from her panties it was amazing !!!
I sat there and just looked and looked like I was looking at a pacasio painting and was stroaking my cock and I would get my cock inches from her ass and pussy making a thrusting motion, trying not to make any noise....and then she rolled over and I hit the ground like there was a sniper in the room and waited for the snores to start, then i know it was clear, I stood up and she was laying flat on her back and there were her gorgeous breast !!! I got my
face so so so close and I wanted to just touch them, but I knew it was too dangerous taking that chance...I continued to stroke myself and got my cock inches from her face stroaking imagining my huge cock just blowing a huge cum load all over her face and then the force was getting way way too close and was getting to the point where I was going to blow my load and the feeling was so great, because I had achieved my almost incestial fantasy seeing my mother alone in the full nude for about 45 minutes I finally knelt down and got my face so up close to her pussy hairs where they just brushed against my lips and I just put my tongue out the tiniest bit and just barely touched her pussy hairs and then I could feel myself starting to almost spurt and shoot and I got up and slowly walked out and went to my room and pulled out a pair of my moms dirty panties that I had kept the week before and just grabbed them and put the cotton part in mouth and imagined the images in my head I just had seen and stroaked about 5 times and then the flood gates of warm sperm just came flowing out like a fire hose and I had a good 45 second steady flowing stream of cum shooting all over my body, too this day it was probably the biggest loads I have ever had and one of the best orgasms I have ever had and I layed there for about ten minutes before I cleaned myself up and I mean cum was everywhere on my face hair, the head bord, the lamp, the clock , I mean it looked like a jar of mayonnaise just exploded in my room !!!

Here is a picture of my mom back in the day of her glory and I retook her honeymoon picture so it would be digital and touched it up with today's technology of editing, just did the light and contrast.....So maybe you can understand what it was like having to deal with this everyday your whole teenage life, talk about having a hardon for your mom....Feel free to e-mail me with comments this was real and I never had sex with my mother, but wanted to do it
every single day to this day and I still steal her panties when I go home to see her to this day.
Nortonlakeworth@aol

There was a video on here, of two very hot girls dancing to Sean Kingston's Fire Burning song. It was great because they were kind of fooling around but were still extremely sexy. There was a tan brunette in a short purple dress/skirt and a kind of pale girl with dark hair wearing fireman suspenders. They filmed a scene in a playground too, and then at the end the dark haired girl sprayed the other one with a hose. This might all sound familiar, because someone else was looking for this video before. Someone found it for him, posted a link, but that link doesn't work anymore. I've looked all over the site and the rest of the internet for this video, and really regret deleting it months ago. Can someone please find it again, or if you already have, tell me where it is??

the internet world NEEDS this video!

I confess I love the awkward moments on campus. I love the parties, the fact that everyone is magically 21 and you can tell the freshmen because they try to drink too much. Skinny chicks, fat chicks, everyone gets shitfaced. The fun part is getting them to strip and suck. Enjoy those big titties or that tight ass or those wonderful lips. I don't care what their high school boyfriend did I hold their drunk head and blow that shit in their mouth. If they pass out at a party great, I never stick around. My rule is always no pictures, no matter how fun it is. If I'm careful and don't have pics it makes it easier should the bitch claim anything.

One of my favorites was a ginger in a navy uniform. Fiery red hair and decent tits, I spotted her from across the room. No clue why she wore that shit to a party. It only took a few drinks to move that ass into a room and strip her down. Pink puffy nipples, fire crotch, this was going to be fun. I made sure she wore her hat while she blew me. I loved looking into those green eyes. I don't know if she usually swallows but I held her head while I drained it in her mouth. She gagged a little and then laughed. When she went to the bathroom I left the party.

The next day while stumbling around between colleges I bumped into the ROTC booth in the yard. Yhere was the ginger, didn't recognize me thank god. She was all excited about the Navy and chatted me up not knowing she'd sucked me off the night before. When I asked about classes she said she was just looking, she was 16, and was only a junior in high school. I was so lucky her drunk ass didn't realize she'd swallowed my load the night before. Here's hoping she joins the Navy, that ass will be spit roasted on Marine cocks!

So I had some jumk appliances and stuff that I needed to get rid of. Normally I'd have to pay someone to take this stuff, but I found a woman online who will pick it up for the scrap value. So I arrange to have her come pick up the stuff.

She arrives in the evening with a big, battered old Dodge Ram with her little daughter in the front with her. The scrap lady is pretty rough looking, heavyset, with plain features, but sturdy, with a sweet disposition. The daughter is throwing a fit, having spent about an hour riding in the old truck with it's broken AC. She's about 2, with wild mane of long blond hair which hangs down her back in shining spiral curls.

I help the junk lady load the stuff into the truck while we make some boring smalltalk. After about 10 minutes the girl, Celia, finally gets out of the cab of the truck and whines around, fussing at her mother. While the mother works on strapping down the load, I find a bottle of soap bubbles and sit on the porch to distract the girl. She's immediately fascinated and calms down. She plops down on the sidewalk with the bubbles and starts blowing happily, legs spread wide, showing off her training pants and creamy-white thighs under her powder-blue sundress.

I get up to go lean against the truck while the junk lady finishes up. After a brief slience in her prattle about helping me out by taking the stuff for free, the junk lady offers up a somewhat suggestive "Maybe for a little extra I could help you out with something else?" She nervously licks her lips a little too slowly, sliding her tongue over her disgusting teeth.

This is unexpected. I was expecting to just unload some junk on her, not unload my junk in her. Thinking fast, I look in her eyes and respond with "Maybe so." Then I look down at her daughter playing on the sidewalk beside us, "What did you have in mind?" I let my gaze linger for a moment on the delicate depression along the inside of her hip, then look up again to the junk lady.

There is a bare flicker of comprehension in her dull eyes, but it is drowned out by doubt and fear. "Thirty dollars?" she offers hesitantly, then: "Covered."

The thought of her nasty mouth around my cock is a little repulsive, but I know she caught my suggestion, she just isn't sure that I meant what she thinks I meant. Maybe there is some potential here.

"Make it twenty and bareback and you've got a deal." I counter. She agrees immediately and we leave her truck to drip it's foul black oil on my driveway and head inside. I sprawl out on the couch and push the coffee table back out of the way with my foot. Celia follows the junk lady into the living room, clutching the bottle of bubbles and her mother's paper-thin skirt, wide-eyed as she takes in what to them is probably a pretty high-class bachelor pad. I'm not rich by a long shot, but I'm a total neat freak with a taste for decorating with only really nice stuff.

The junk lady kneels in the thick carpet between my wide-spread knees and reaches for my belt. I stretch my arms out along the back of the couch and nod at Celia, who is standing there in the middle of my gleaming living room with her bubbles, watching us.

"What about her?" I inquire.

The junk lady glances at Celia. She seems a little unsure of herself. I'm getting the impression that she doesn't have much experience as a whore. "Sit down and play, honey," she says, "Mommy has," she hesitates again, looking me in the face guilty for a moment, "Mommy has some work to do before we go."

The junk lady has my fly open and is tugging down my shorts with her pudgy hands. My cock flops out over her rough knuckles as she awkwardly tries to hook my waistband under my balls, accidentally snapping the boys with the elastic. I'm totally flacid, but she starts stroking it gently, making a point to keep her chin down and her eyes on her work. At least she has that part of being a cheap whore right.

Celia is still standing there watching, but now she has a finger up her nose. I wink at her and she grins back. I can feel my cock chubbing up while I watch her shining curls, and shortly the junk lady opens her plaquy maw and drop it down over my less-than-eager knob.

I try to ignore the misshapen lump of woman bobbing her head between my knees and fill my attention with the svelt, if grubby, daughter standing not 5 feet away. The junk lady actually has the mechanics of dick-sucking down pretty well. She fondles my balls and works the head for a bit, then takes a breath and takes the whole length of my shaft into her mouth while she works her throat.

"Mmm," I address the 2 year old while her mom deepthroats me, "that feels great!" I tell her. Celia's eyes flick down to her mom's head, then back to me. "Yeah, just like that," I tell her and nod with a smile. She nods back.

The blowjob continues like this for a while, the junk lady has her face down working my cock, and I make the usual sexy dirty talk one expects, but the whole time I'm talking right to her daughter, who drinks up every word.

When I was getting close to blowing my load over the junk ladies tonsels I may have gone a little far when I said "Oh, babe, I want you to get up here and ride my cock." Of course I was looking at and talking to Celia, who took a hesitant step forward, not sure what riding a cock was about, but knowing how to 'get up here', but the junk lady thought I was talking to her and she lifted her jagged teeth away from my hard rod, probably figuring there was another 50 bucks in it for her.

My terror at the thought of the junk lady's shuddering, shimmying bulk thrusting her flab-shrouded hole over my cock would have stolen my erection, were it not for that hesitant step by the daughter. That pushed me past the point of no return. I could feel the pre-ejaculatory gathering, I only had a moment. I jumped up from the couch and stepped one foot up on the edge of the coffee table. Gripping my cock with one hand and and fistful of the hair at the back of the junk lady's head in the other, I half squated, pulling her hair hard down toward the floor, forcing her to lean backwards under me, off balance.

"Eyes closed." I grunted as I pumped my fist around my dick. She snapped her eyes shut tight and her mouth open wide. I aimed for her eyes. The first contraction expelled only juicy precum which landed in her light mustache. The next contraction blasted a hot stream of ropey cum across her ruddy cheek and into her eye. She flinched, but could do nothing as the huge gob settled along her eyelid.

Celia stood quietly watching intently as I jizzed on mommy's face. I fired 2 good solid shots onto her ugly mug and another one onto her waiting tongue. Before I was done, I told her "Don't move, I'll get you a towel," then I dropped her and my cock as I stepped over her. I stood in front of Celia with my cock hanging there a few inches above her eye level, twitching and jerking, squeezing out the last few strings of cum, which dangled from the end, dancing wildy with each twitch.

I wanted to poke the head into her open mouth to see if she'd copy mommy, but I figured I'd pushed my luck far enough. Instead I just patted the top of her golden head and told her "Almost time to go, honey, mommy just needs to clean up a bit first."

I sat across the living room while the junk lady toweled my cum off her face. She had been forced to lie there on the floor with her eyes tightly closed while I rummaged up a towel for her. I didn't make her wait too much longer than it took me to get the towel.

While I waited I pulled out a well-worn twenty and gave it to Celia. "Would you take this to your mommy please?" I asked her. She was happy to give the whore her money.

I know I'm risking having to stick my cock in the junk lady, but as she sat in the truck ready to haul my load away, I told her that if she's interested I'd have (glancing at the daughter) another load ready (back to mom) in a few days.

I'll have to see what I can do to make it easy for her to think it's her idea.

this isnt a confession or anything but my fantasy of being daddy's lil slut. Hope that you enjoy

I had been teasing him all day. Bending over in front of him, showing him my cute lil ass, brushing up against him as I passed by, whispering in his ear how wet my lil pussy was. I guess I teased him just a little too much, because here I am bound to this chair. The ropes tied tight around my chest, exposing only my breasts. My arms and wrists bound to the arms of the chair. My legs and ankles spread achingly wide apart and tied to the legs of the chair, giving him full view and access to my sweet lil cunt. Blindfolded and gagged I sit here waiting, and listening. He leans over me and whispers in my ear "Babygurl wants to act like a lil slut, now she'll get treated like one" He laughs, that evil laugh that always makes my heart jump. I feel a finger brush against my pussy. "Mmm my lil whore is really horny isn't she." As the lips of my lil pussy instantly part and open for Daddy. I feel his breath on my neck, and cold metal between my breasts. My body stiffens, my heart races. I feel soft leather. Oh god, his mini flogger. I try to wiggle but its useless. His voice "haha you know whats coming don't you" I shake my head frantically as he drags the flogger over one breast, then the other. The cold steel hardening my nipples. Then its gone. Just as I start to breathe again I feel the leather and metal hit my nipple. Before I can even feel the pain, 3 more swats. I try to cry out but the gag only muffles it. My body shaking, the pain shooting all over. 3 swats on my other breast. My nipples on fire. Tears rolling down my face from under the blindfold. "Babygurl will listen the next time Daddy tells her that's enough teasing wont she?" I nod slowly and feel daddy kissing away the tears. Then something warm and wet on my nipple. His mouth. First kissing, then a soft lick, before he sucks it into his mouth. His hand groping at my other breast. Twisting and pinching the nipple. My head swimming from the pain and pleasure. Then he switches, giving the other nipple the same sensual attention. He moves away and im smiling inside and out. But only for a moment. Another swat, this time on the tender lips of my lil cunt. 2, 3, 4 , 5 more before I can even catch my breath. The pain was almost unbearable. My pleas for him to stop muffled once again by the gag. My pussy was on fire. And wet at the same time. My tears soaking the blindfold. I feel his breath on my thighs. Soft kisses moving up and up. A kiss on my sore clit. Then his tongue, flicking over my ravaged cunt. The feeling was wonderful. His tongue pushing inside me. In and out, tongue fucking me. Im so close to cumming. He feels this and stops. He reaches up and takes the gag off. "is my lil slut really horny now?" "yes" I whisper. He takes off the blindfold. "Do you want me to fuck you?" "yes " I whisper even lower, almost breathless. He unties me, but tells me not to move. He walks over to the couch in front of me, takes off his clothes, sits down on the couch and starts stroking his big hard cock. I stare at his cock, the only thing I can think of is having it deep inside my hot lil pussy and him pounding me over and over. He gets harder watching me, looking at the marks he left. "Do you want my cock" I didn't speak, just nodded and licked my lips. "Are you horny lil slut?" Another quick nod, not taking my eyes off his cock. "Look at me" he says sternly and I look up into his eyes. Then he sees the look he's been waiting for. That animalistic spark that drives him crazy. "Come get it my cock hungry lil whore." That's all I needed. I jumped up and in seconds was straddling over him with his cock in my hand trying desperately to shove it into my hot lil hole. He grabs my hair and pulls my head back. "That's it bitch, fuck me!" I slam my pussy down on his cock and scream out. Heat searing through me like a hot knife as his big cock tore into me and stretched me beyond anything ive ever felt. I start riding him hard and fast, his hands on my ass, his fingers digging into my flesh as he pushed me down and matched me thrust for thrust. I groan in his ear "Im going to cum" "Do it you fucking whore, cum on my cock." I exploded, my juices flowing over his cock. My pussy squeezing it so hard. I feel his cock start to throb and he moans in my ear "Im gonna fill my babygurl" He thrusts harder and starts shooting his warm load inside me. My head falls on his shoulder my arms wrapped around his neck holding onto him tight. His arms wrapped around my waist pulling me so close, kissing my neck. He whispers in my ear "I have such a good babygurl."

I have a bit of a situation here, and thought I would solicit some advice. Im not completely sure I did the wrong thing, but I may have, and its bugging me a bit.

Heres what happened:

My wife had a business trip to make last week, and as we were loading her things into the truck for the run to the airport, a neighbor came by, walking her dog. Sally and her husband live around the corner from us, a few houses down. We dont know her well, other than from other times like that, when she stops to chat for a couple of minutes. We talked about the usual things, commenting on the weather, etc., and she said something about the suitcase I had just put in the truck. We explained that my wife was headed out of town for work, and her gift to me, since she had to be gone, was to arrange for the kids to spend a few nights with their friends, so Id have a break. We said goodbye to the neighbor and hurried on out to the airport.

I headed on into work and put in a full day, made longer than usual, it seemed by the number of fires I had to put out niggling little things that various staff members called about or came by to discuss. I was so glad to get home to the quiet and settle back with a glass of Scotch and see what was happening on ML.

I had just begun to settle in when there was a knock at the carport door. I set the MacBook aside and went to see what was up. You guessed it standing at my door was the dog-walking neighbor. She was holding a plate and, as I opened the door, she walked right in and set it on the kitchen counter.

Brownies. Just made them. I figured somebody should take care of you while youre home alone. Did you just get in from work?

Im not much on sweets, but I did the right thing and thanked her for thinking of me and said yes, that I was just settling down from long day and was glad to be home. Being generally hospitable, I asked, Can I get you something to drink? I know we have some Coke and Sprite, and maybe a couple of other things. (I wasnt going to offer her alcohol, because I remembered that she was in AA, because we had discovered that we had a mutual friend who was in her group.)

Honestly, that looks a lot better right now, she said, pointing to my Scotch. What are you drinking?

I was a bit surprised, but I figured that she was an adult and could make her choices.

Scotch.

Yum. What kind? She stuck her nose over my glass.

Laphroiag. Its pretty smoky I have some other things you might like better.

No, that smells perfect!

I have to admit I was impressed. It seems that not so many people like Scotch, and certainly not the strong, peaty stuff that I favor. Ten-year-old Laphroiag cask strength whisky cant be beat. Whisky Magazine awarded it Best Single Malt in the World. (I know you think Im off track by now, but this relates to my dilemma!)

Anyway, I poured her a single shot, not wanting to overdo it, given her history. I moved my computer from the chaise lounge where I had been sitting earlier, and we sat down. Sally is easy to talk to, so we sipped and chatted about the weather, work, kids, etc. Shes also pretty easy to look at. Standing probably 57, she has shoulder length auburn hair, a fairly fit body, with nice curves. Im not great at describing women, but you get the picture I didnt mind too much that I was suddenly hosting my vanilla neighbor for an after-work drink. It was actually proving to be better entertainment than I expected. Looking at the way she nicely filled out the tank top she had on, revealing rather larger nipples under the thin, taut fabric, I realized I was getting hard.

I quickly averted my glance from her breasts to her face and found her looking straight at me I had been caught! She gave me a quick wink and turned to take another sip of Scotch. Then she said, Looks like somebodys pretty happy to be here, and stretched a hand over and laid it across the bulge in my crotch!

Oh, shit! I thought, but before I could say anything, she had turned to fully face me, covered my mouth with hers, and began to kiss me passionately as she massaged my cock through my pants. She was quite a kisser, and between that and the work her hand was doing on my, I was as hard as a rock.

Finally, broke the kiss and she came up for air. Maybe taking care of you should involve something better than brownies. With that, she slid down onto her knees in front of me, and began to undo my pants.

Some of you have been in this kind of situation before, I assume. If you have, you realize that once a woman has her hands on your cock, common sense can go out the window. Not only did I not try to stop this supposedly vanilla neighbor whose husband I had never met, but I raised my hips so she could slide my trousers and underwear down and off.

She grinned as she squeezed my cock. It was already leaking pre-cum heavily, and as a large drop began to run down the front of it, she darted her tongue out to catch it, looking into my eyes.

Mmmm. Lets see what else this thing has in it, she purred, as she slid her full lips over me, engulfing the head and sliding all the way down. She made only the slightest gagging sound as I hit the back of her throat; she pressed on, and the next thing I knew, her lips were encircling the base of my cock. With my tool completely stuffed down her throat, she looked up again. Her deep brown eyes were wide. She batted her lashes at me and slid back.

I think I can work with this, she said. Lie back and relax!

For the next fifteen minutes she gave me one of the best blowjobs I can remember and Ive have some good ones, many from women on this site. She worked my cock over with her mouth, sliding up and down, augmenting her efforts with expert twists of her hands over my shaft below her lips. Occasionally, she would lick the length of it, from balls to the glans, taking the head in her mouth and swirling her tongue around the ridge of the corona. Turning her head sideways, she slid her wet tongue and lips up and down the front of it, alternately taking the frenulum gently in her teeth, and then sucking it as she ran her tongue along it.

At one point, she stopped to wet a finger and began to work it up my ass, as she continued sucking. With long, slow strokes, she took my entire shaft again and again, while massaging my prostate. It was incredibly intense, and I could tell that the impending orgasm would be huge. My balls felt like they were boiling. I lay back, warmth rising in my chest, watching her at her work. Up and down, rolling her tongue across the front of my cock with each stroke.

Finally, I erupted with huge contractions six or eight strong jets of cum shot into the back of her throat. She kept sucking. Up and down, up and down. As my spasms ebbed and my body began to relax, coming down from its high, she squeezed everything out of me with her mouth, not losing a drop. Not until my cock began to wilt did she release me, giving the head a final kiss and looking up with a smile.

Better?

All I could do for a minute was nod. With a big grin, she said, Good! Ill be over to check on you again tomorrow and Ill have more time to take care of you thoroughly!

We stood up, and I pulled my pants on again and walked her to the door. A nice hug and a kiss, then she was on her way home.

So, heres the question that Im trying to resolve in my mind. Was I wrong to give a shot of Scotch to someone whos in AA?

I have a very hot wife, thin, firm, blonde hair with blue eyes. I love how other guy’s look at her and wish I could be the cuckold watching her fuck someone else. I’ve tried to get her to have a 3way a few times and came close but it didn’t happen. Once was with a hot 20 something year old chick and once was our apartment neighbor guy who’d flirted with her but long story short, neither happened. She did once cheat on me and I got her to confess and tried to make that 3way happen but she wouldn’t do it. I did get her to describe their fucking to me in detail and have jerked off thinking about it a thousand times. When drunk she can be a little wild with me and we’ve fucked in front of windows, on balconies and I’ve gotten her to ride naked in the car while I fingered her.
As much as I love her hot body, love licking it, sucking it and fucking it every way possible, it’s not enough for a pervert like me. I like being naked in public, flashing my dick, sometimes groping a girl I just dickflashed, being accidentally seen with a public erection and basically anything to do with public masturbation. For example, one night I was driving around an out of town college campus looking for hot girls to flash. I usually drive with the windows down and pants off while looking. I was able to slowly pass a couple of cuties who saw me which made me more horny. A bar about a mile from campus was a hangout for the students and usually had hotties coming and going to I drove over there at about 1am. The bar had parking across the street in front and right behind it with a short alley right next to it. After circling for a while I saw a tall hot blonde (go figure) come out with 2 friends and walk to the lot in front of the bar. She was obviously drunk and the other 2 looked mad at her and walked ahead of her so she stopped and sat down by a car in the lot. The other 2 had kept walking far enough for me to do a drive by flash but just then another car was pulling in so I drove around the block. When I got back the other 2 were nowhere to be seen and she was actually laying on the ground with her knees up. She was wearing a jean like skirt and I could see white thong underwear. At this point I was on fire and was just going to pull my car in next to her, get out and masturbate right in front of her but, of course, another car was coming her way so I couldn’t do it yet. Damn I was so horny. I decided to drive around the block again and when I got back she was walking alone toward the alley which led to the back parking lot. At this point I had no self control so I pulled off my T-shirt leaving me completely naked and drove past her, through the alley and turned behind the building and watched my mirror for when she’d walk behind my car. After a few seconds, she walked past the back of my car and when she got a few feet away I jumped out and snuck up behind her. I didn’t care if anyone saw me, I didn’t care if there were cameras, I was just to horny to stop myself. I reached up under her skirt and felt her firm ass with soft skin while my other hand was on her shoulder so she wouldn’t run. I quickly slid my hand further between her legs and felt her pussy over her thong and she instinctively let her arm push backwards to push me away but her hand landed right on my dick for less than a second. At this point she just sat down on the ground which forced me to stop so I quickly jumped in the car and sped away. I drove 4 or 5 blocks away until I found a dark spot to stop, got out of the car and stood there completely naked, not even shoes, and jerked my hard cock in public until I squirted all over the back of my car.

MILD STORY

I was so excited, I was going to drop in on an old friend today that I hadn't seen in years, I hope she is still as hot as I remember. I nervously knocked on the door trying to hide my excitement. After a few seconds there was still no answer so I knocked again.....still nothing. Her car was there and I had just spoken with her an hour or so earlier, I walked around the side of the house to see if she was by chance out back. As I walked around I heard faint moans coming from an open window, I walked up to it and peered in. There she was laying on the couch watching porn, sexy as ever wearing a black bra, grey sweat pants, and what looked like a black thong to match. I could see her hand was in her pants and I could tell she was rubbing her pussy by watching her hand moving beneath. My cock instantly got rock hard, and I could not believe what I was seeing, all those years of fantasizing of something like this and now it was really happening! She was so sexy I had to touch myself, I pulled out my cock and started stroking it, never taking my eyes off of her. Just then I slipped slightly and lost my balance causing me to fall against the house. She immediately opened her eye and pulled her sticky fingers from her panties. "OMG John. When did you get here? Is that your dick?!? How much did you just see of that?" I tried to stuff my cock back into my pants, which was almost impossible since I was so hard. " come on in I guess, no sense jacking off outside my window." I blushed and walked to the door. I went in and was still sitting on the couch buy had changed the station. "Turn it back to what you had before, it looked good." She blushed, "I can't believe you saw that." " I want to see more." I replied. She smiled and turned it back to the porn. "Now watch it and touch yourself like you were before." She licked her fingers and slid them down the front of her panties as she slightly spread her legs and situated herself in her seat. I leaned back and slid my pants down to my ankles and and started slowly stroking my cock watching her slowly start to bite her lip getting turned on by being watched playing with herself and watching porn. You see my cock as I'm sliding my hand up and down it with a soft but firm grip. You look over to get a better view. After a few seconds you get up and slip off the panties and sweats, then unhook your bra and start to come over to me. You get onto your hands and knees on the couch so your face is right on my cock. I lick my fingers and reach my hand behind you to feel your already dripping wet pussy as you open your mouth and wrap your lips around my cock and swirl your tongue around the tip. "How deep can you go down on my cock?" I ask as I slip a finger into your hot pussy. You let out a small moan and push yourself as deep as you can go on my cock swallowing it down. "Oh yes that feels so good baby, take it deep just like that." I rub my free hand on top of your head and hold back your hair. You start to bob your head faster as I slide in another finger and my grip on your hair tightens. I pull out my fingers and get up and come around you from behind. I put one hand on your back and slide it up as I push your head down to the couch as I lift up on your inner thighs positioning you right in front of my hard cock, I slide my hands back up to the small of your back and guide your hips so the head of my cock just touches you're dripping wet pussy. With one hand I rub my cock back and forth between your clit and hole as I keep guiding your hips forward and back so each time I slide it into your wet pussy it goes deeper and deeper until it finally rests at the balls, I rotate my hips behind you rubbing the head of my hard cock against the sides of your pussy deep inside you as I let you get used to my cock being deep inside you. "You like daddy's hard dick deep inside you?" "Yes daddy" you reply mid moan. I start moving my hips and thrusting my cock downward into your tight wet pussy, as I keep increasing the pace with every thrust to where I'm holding your hips and pulling you back onto my cock after throwing you forward by pounding my dick deep inside you as my balls slap against your clit with every thrust. You're starting to moan louder and squirm around as an orgasm quickly sneaks up on you and shudders through your entire body just as you start to cum I pull my dick out and replace it with 2 fingers and hit your g spot just right so your pussy releases the floodgates as your juiced come pouring out of your pussy. I put my lips on your pussy lips and spread your glazed pussy with my tongue as I lap up the juices dripping out of you as you squirm around on my tongue. I grab your ass and hold you still as I bury my tongue deep inside you to get a taste of your juices still flowing out onto my tongue before I stand up and flip you over so that both of your legs are straight up and I'm holding you by your ankles and lifting your ass up off the ground raising it into the air. I position my cock and plunge it deep into your tight pussy, I rock back onto the balls of my feet with my cock still deep inside you, you moan loudly as I swing you by your ankles back and forth pounding deep into your tight wet pussy each time. You feel your face go flush and a sudden intense wave of heat radiate throughout your entire body, from your toes to the tips of your ears is on fire all centralizing inside your soft dripping pussy. Your toes curl, you can't catch your breath, your muscles tighten, and you let out a long scream as you feel your pussy start to feel as though its going numb and is the most sensitive part of your entire body at the same time, while you claw at the sides of the couch squirming to get away from the source of such pleasure even though I hold you in place and keep drilling deep inside you, almost all the way out then back in balls deep each time. I lean foreward so that your pinned down on the floor with your legs spread and straight up on either side of your head. I continue to thrust it hard and deep pushing each time to get it as deep as it will go, just as you feel another orgasm rush over your body I cum deep inside you and hold it there as the waves of pleasure wash over both of our bodies. Finally after what seems like eternity and only a second I pull my cock out as some of my cum leaks out of you onto the couch. We sit up, "I am really glad I decided to drop by today" " please cum by any time." You reply. ;)

I confess that I need some actual help and advice here guys and girls. If you don't have real advice to offer please just stay away, trolls won't be fed here.

First about me. I am 26, male, living on the west coast, USA.
My entire life I've always been a bit of a "late bloomer" so to say. I didn't grow facial hair until I was almost 20, I didn't start liking girls until I was like 13. I have hardly DATED girls, my entire life. I have been on probably under a dozen dates. I have never been in a real relationship, nor have I really STRONGLY desired one. Sure, there have been some girls over the years I crushed hard on, but I was hardly ever whining or feeling like I really wanted a girlfriend. It had to be a certain type of girl that made me actually WANT a girlfriend, and it would make me want a relationship with that ONE girl specifically. Maybe I am shallow, I don't know, but only a very particular type of girl, is the type of girl I really really like and develop feelings for. Growing up I had 3 older sisters that basically tortured me when it came to girls. Anytime I had a crush, or asked a girl out they basically made me want to commit suicide lol.

So basically, lately I have been really wanting a relationship. I've been pretty depressed about it because I feel like I have let the BEST YEARS of my dating life go right down the toilet. And honestly... I don't find myself attracted to girls that are 26 like me. Mainly because 99% of them have been in dozens of relationships by then and are way more "advanced" than I am. If there IS a 26 year old girl out there that HASN'T been in a relationship, then there is probably something really wrong with her, or she is REALLY ugly (I know.. I'm shallow, but I just can't see myself dating a heavy, or ugly girl... it's so effed to say that but it's the honest truth).

I honestly find myself having more in common, and being more attracted to girls that are like 18ish, it just feels like they are on around the same maturity level that I am maybe? I don't know, but 26 year old women seem OLD to me, for the most part, and I don't feel like I am that old, even though I am the same age as them, lol...

Anyway... That's the backstory about me.

Now about her.

She lives in East Coast, Canada, so she is REALLY facking far away from me.
She added me to friends and started talking to me randomly on Facebook about 4 months ago. She found me because a video I made had kind of went semi-viral and she added me because of it. Anyway. Her profile said she was 20, so I said what the hell. After adding her she randomly inboxed me and we talked for a bit and she said she liked my video, etc. etc. That was basically it.

Well, from there, we kind of just talked on and off for the next few days over Facebook. Then she messaged me and said something like "Hey you have skype? My friend let me borrow her laptop so I can skype if you want"... and I was like HELL YEAH I GOT SKYPE.. lol. Anyway, we skyped that night. No nothing went down. We just hung out and laughed and talked. It was chill. I found some stuff out about her, the biggest thing being that she was 16 almost 17. Not 20. I was bummed, but I had already been talking to her for like a week and had the very least developed a nice friendship with her, and yeah. I had some feelings for her by then. We didn't talk much about our age difference during that first Skype session, but it got brought up more in the future which I will get into in a bit.

So, after getting off Skype with her, I was laying in bed just kind of thinking about the situation. I haven't had a relationship my entire life. I've been really wanting to meet the right girl for me. So this Random girl lands in front of my proverbial (facebook) face. She's really cool, we have a lot in common, and we have a lot of fun talking/flirting;p with eachother. The only REAL problem was she was 16. So I was thinking... and I decided to just kind of read up about Canada law... and it turns out, in Canada being 16 is kind of like being 18 in the USA. 16 is the age of consent in Canada. That made me instantly feel a little less gross about myself for having developed feelings for a 16 year old lol. So I figured what the hell. I'll just see where this goes and I won't end it right here and now. We talked on the phone daily and Skyped atleast 2 or 3 times a week. Realized my texts to her were international and racked up a $400 cellphone bill in just texts, in just the first 2 weeks LOL. Fixed that by getting a free texting app on my iphone :)

Well, fast forward 4 months, and so much has happened it's kind of insane really.

We didn't start dating or having a long distance relationship. We both developed feelings for eachother in the beginning. But we talked and basically decided there was no way her and I could date right now. Primary reasons: 2500 miles, and 10 years in age difference). She said if we're friends for a few years or something when the age difference isn't such a big deal, and the door opens in the future for us to date then she would be open to it, but not right now. I agreed and felt like it was the best decision at that time. I wasn't about to go tell my whole family I was dating a 16 year old.... even if it was legal. So, from that point forward, I was basically "friend zoned" and it was dreaded... but we still flirt from time to time and we talk a ton so I think some feelings are still there.. Plus I make jokes every now and then and be like "Dont you even think about putting me in the friend zone ;)" lol. Anyhow. Friend zone sucks. It hurts because I still have really strong feelings for her, and it seems like she's gotten over me so easily :-/ I mean she still talks to me and texts me, but she's like dated other guys and stuff over the last 4 months and I am just pretty sure that her heart doesn't ache for me, like my heart ache's for her :/. I haven't dated any girls over the 4 months. Nor have I even really LOOKED at girls... I feel like I have found the girl that I really want to be with, but I can't have her. At least not right now. And honestly. I would be willing to wait for this girl.

There was a time where our friendship was hanging by a thread. I actually thought I was never going to talk to her again at 1 point. She got really mad at me and felt like I betrayed her, here's the story. She was and still is getting bullied really bad at school (this girl is GORGEOUS I was shocked that she was getting bullied), plus 1 of the guys she dated for a week or so broke up with her. She was SEVERELY depressed at one point, and started cutting her arms and inner thighs. One night she was talking to me over Skype and she was crying and I could tell she was in a ton of emotional pain. And it literally was killing me because I couldn't physically hold her and tell her it would be okay. Anyway, she opened a pill bottle, poured about 7-10 pills into her hand popped em in her mouth and downed them. I was able to talk her into purging and throwing them up, but I was really scared because I knew she was in a really bad place at that moment, and I couldn't physically be there so I felt like I had to do something. She "went to bed" and told me she was turning her phone off... I was truly scared I wasn't going to ever talk to her again, I really felt like she might do something. So I texted her mom, and told her that her daughter was hurting herself and to please go and check on her right away. At the time, it felt like the only thing I could do, to guarantee she would survive that night. The next morning, it felt like the stupidest decision I ever made, but I knew that girl was hurting and was on the verge of doing something that was a big mistake. It nearly ruined our friendship. She didn't talk to me for about a week. It took a couple weeks for things to kind of return to normal between her and I. She says I sold her out to her mom, and betrayed her trust... Her mom has told me several times I made the right decision. Deep down I believe I quite possibly saved her life... and I think just recently she is beginning to believe and realize that too, because she has been extra nice to me, and she has started telling me things again. Things bugging her, and on her mind and stuff. Stuff that you would only tell someone you trust... so I think I am regaining her trust.

3.) She's had a couple failed relationships over the 4 months... and honestly, each time she starts talking to a new guy. It just kills me :(. Like I said above it just feels like she moved on from me so easily... and I... didn't. My feelings are as strong as ever for her. She's on my mind every minute of every day. I feel ashamed and stalkerish. I do the whole facebook watching thing and everything lol... and don't act like you don't do that shit too girls. :) But her most recent guy that shes into is really bothering me =(. See, she didn't want a long distance relationship with me. I understood. I would of been cool with a long distance relationship, but I agreed that the age difference would just be too hard to explain, in a couple years it's not as bad, but right now its basically a no no. Anyhow, this new guy apparently lives REALLY far away from her. She hasn't told me exactly where, but she said it's "too far :(". Oh, and he's a fire fighter so I know this guy is at the very least 18, but probably more like 20 or 21, and it kinda bugs me which is hilarious and hypocritical I know :P.

So basically it's bugging me a lot that she might start long distance dating this guy, after not dating me for distance/age issues :-/.

So... If you have gotten this far, You rock. Now, for the entire point of this thread lol. All of that was just the backdrop to my situation so you guys and girls can give me the proper advice on what I should do.

The past 4 months have been an emotional roller coaster for me. I have insanely strong feelings for this girl, and we have an amazing friendship.

The problem is, the emotions! I am losing my mind over this girl! Even though we talked and put closure on what our relationship was going to be for the time being, I still find myself constantly thinking about her, I can't bring myself to putting her into the "friend zone" and just shutting the door on my feelings for her...

How the hell do I maintain a friendship with this really awesome girl, and not let the feelings for her, and the emotions get to me so much? Is it even possible? Should I tell her I am still crazy about her, and maybe she has felt the same? I know that I have put on a pretty decent poker face the past 4 months and I don't think she has any idea just how much I obsess over her lol... Well she might have a slight idea because I'm always super interested and wondering about new guys she starts talking to or dating lol.

I don't know what to do. I don't know what to think... Part of me thinks I will never be okay just being her friend and I either need to be with her, or just stop all contact with her so I can get her out of my head and the feelings and emotions can go away finally.
The other part of me thinks that I should stick it out and stay in practically daily contact with her, skype as often as possible... Keep a good friendship and maybe some day in about a year in a half here when she graduates and turns 18... maybe something can happen then? God I honestly do not think I can take another year+ of the emotional torture though.

Lol, anyway. That is the longest freaking thing I've written since high school. Sorry for that, if you read it all, kudo's to you. If you can offer me and advice I would really appreciate it. Try and keep it respectful though. I don't feed trolls.

Written for a friend. Abduction/abuse/rape based story. Not generally what I write about, but along her interests.

*click* *click* *click*

She rose from her position and reviewed the photos she took and continued on her way. A beautiful sunny day, it was perfect for photography. She had driven to a quiet place outside the city and parked along the side of a dirt road. She wandered into the woods, and snapped photos of the things that caught her eye along the way. It was early summer, the forest was alive with life and the melodies of playful songbirds. She stopped for a moment and closed her eyes, her camera hung by a strap around her neck, she stretched her arms up into the air and took a deep breath.

A hand clamped down over her mouth and tightened down like a vice upon her face. She felt the strap of her camera go tight around her neck as her assailant used it to force her to the ground. With a violent wrench and pull, the breath of air she took but a moment ago escaped her lungs as she slammed into the dirt. The sole of a boot dug between her shoulder blades, and pressed her firmly into the dirt and rocks below her. She struggled to breath and clawed at the strap around her neck, darkness slowly overtook her, and she fell into unconsciousness.

As she drifted on the edge of reality, her senses began to return. The heat of the sun beat down upon the bare skin of her back, her hair stuck in strands to the sweat that coated her skin. A rough material pressed against her thighs, chest and arms. her shoulders ached from supporting her weight and her wrists burned as something dug into her skin. Her mouth was filled with a soft material, soaked in her spit. She snapped to reality suddenly as the sounds of footsteps walked around her, followed by the familiar click from her camera. She opened her eyes to darkness, her vision taken by something wrapped around her head, and tried to scream. Nothing came but a muffle, her mouth held shut by tape.

She shifted uncomfortably and tried to escape her bonds, her legs were wrapped around the tree trunk and tied tightly on the other side at head level, and she hung suspended by her wrists, tied to the base of a branch above her, bare bottom spread and exposed. Her flesh scraped against the bark of the tree and she realized only now that she was naked. She nervously chewed the material stuffed into her mouth, the feel of the elastic band making her realize it was her underwear. She heard laughter, followed by more camera clicks.

The footsteps got closer, still not a word spoken by the man as he leaned in close. She felt his hand run along the back of her leg, trailing up her ass, back and neck delicately, before finally he gripped tightly on her hair, with a force that made her feel it would be pulled clean off her scalp. Suddenly his other hand was pressed between her legs. The palm of his hand grinding against the lips of her pussy, the tips of his fingers came together, and at once he shoved all 4 deep inside her, his large hand spreading her with a painful shove that nearly took the weight off her wrists. As quickly as his fingers had entered her, he removed them. She whimpered muffled sounds and listened to the twigs crunch below his feet, followed by more clicks of the camera.

The footsteps drifted away, for a moment she was left hung on the tree, surrounded only by the noise of the song birds. She struggled to free herself again as the tree bark against her skin scraped and scratched her inner thighs and chest. Helpless against the bonds her body went limp again, tears soaked the cloth that covered her eyes. What felt like an eternity later, the sound of footsteps returned, the sound of each foot step brought her heart to race as they got closer. They stopped just beside her. There was another moment of quiet, then her back exploded in pain, the slapping sound of a thin switch echoed against the trees, her yelp muffled by her gag. A line of fire burned across her back, a bright red line left on her skin. Again the cracking sound broke the air as the switch struck her ass cheeks, brightening in another red line. He struck her again and again, red lines crossed over her back and ass, blood trickled down her back from small cuts the switch had left across the beaten skin. With one final strike she heard the sound of the stick shatter, the switch had snapped into pieces as it struck her upper shoulder.

He was on her then, hand wrapped around her throat from behind, his other hand played with both her holes, as if he couldn’t decide which to violate. Then he made his choice, his hand left her bottom then she heard the sound of spitting. She suddenly felt his finger press against her pussy again, forcing their way inside her roughly. He worked his hand back and forth, he fucked her with his fingers roughly as she bounced up and down against the tree with every violent shove of his hand. For a moment he stopped, she hung there limp, her pussy gaping wide, throbbing in pain. Then he began again, first his fingers, then finally working his whole fist inside of her. Her muffled screams began again as his hand stretched out her pussy. she felt as if he would try to insert his whole arm inside her.

His hand slipped out of her, the hand on her neck tightened. He slapped hard against her pussy with the palm of his hand repeatedly and stopped only when he could hear the high pitch squeals from beneath the tape on her mouth. As she quivered,her legs came free and they dangled weakly to the ground. Next her wrists were cut free and she collapsed against the tree, barely able to hold herself up. She was grabbed by the hair again, and thrown down face first onto the forest floor. His hand pressed her face into the ground, rocks and twigs dug into her skin and she felt him climb on top of her. He entered her with no warning, his dick sliding into her beaten, swollen pussy. He grunted in her ear as he fucked her hard and deep, her body scraped back and forth against the ground as his pace increased and his grunts grew louder. With an animalistic groan he pressed himself deep inside her, his cum exploding deep inside her.

Beaten, weak and helpless, she passed out again listening to the sound of her camera’s shutter click. The sun was setting when she woke up. Naked and alone. She sat up and removed the blindfold and gag and looked around. There in front of her was her camera. For a moment she sat in shock as the experience came back to her. She grabbed her camera, and started looking at photos.

Trying to find pictures i have seen on this site before. It's a chubby girl wearing cut off jeans like daisy dukes and she has brown hair. I think some of them are her laying on her bed and there is a fire colored blanket on the bed. anyone know what the hell i am trying to explain?

Last night i raped a tranny!!! me and my roomie ty were getting trashed because he just got accepted into the fire dept. in his building is a HOT transcunt who is always trying to get into my roomies pants but he so fucking prude but anyways i finally convince him to invite it over. she starts drinking and i flat out ask to fuck her, it says IM ONLY INTO BLACK GUYS AND HISPANICS!!! After thst i lost it, grabbed the hair shoved the face into the bathroom door and ass fucked the hell out of it. after 20 mins i could tell it was into it,me and my roomie took turns fucking and both did facials. afterwards she starst raving so we kick it into the hallway, lock doors and pass out. A day later a cop comes by asking if we know it and if we abused it. the cop was black and so is roomie so they worked it out and ty told cop it was just lying and looking for attention. CASE DROPPED. Tommorow i plan on visiting my neighbor and WILL TAKE PICS!!!

This happened a few years ago, and I would love for any part of it to happen again. I guess you could say this is sort of a missed connection... I was chatting on yahoo when it was still cool to do so, I had been PMing with this woman off and on all day. She was from Lacey which wasn't too far for me to drive in the event we were to meet up. We had been chatting about mostly bullshit when out of the blue she asked if she could share a secret fantasy with me, and I'm like "Hell ya!" (It was about time too, I already had about 6 hours of Net-equity into her by then!) She said she was always really scared to mention it in the early stages of flirting for fear of scaring people away. I told her she had nothing to fear with me, that I was unshockable (which still holds true today). Slowly, I could see her try to type something, then change her mind, until finally she types the following, and I'm not making this up: "I have a secret thing for my twin sister..." I was not expecting THAT, to say the least, "she has been talking to you about half the time ;) " ah, that explained why some of our chats seemed a little out of sync. "She is fingering herself right now. She wants to fuck. She is such a whore! That's probably what I love about her lol" I was on the edge of my seat, cock in hand quick as lightning! This was quickly shaping up to be some serious cybering action! I'd talked to some pretty nasty girls but nothing like this! "We were wondering if you could help us with that ;) " I tried to type something one handed but before I could even finish my entry she types "can you cum over?"

I was doing 80 down I-5 from Tacoma, it was almost 11 pm by then, fortunately the usual pack of Staters that cruise that area were busy that night because I made it to the address in just under 20 minutes! At first I thought I was being duped, because the house I pulled up to was all dark like everyone was alseep or gone (it wouldn't have been the first time I'd had it happen) but as I pulled into the drive way to turn around and leave, the light above the garage came on. Then the side light next the door came on and the front door opened. A girl poked her head out and squinted at me in the light, she had strawberry blonde hair that was super curly, she looked like the photo on the profile she shared online except her hair was longer and a little fucked up. She had a huge grin and she was motioning me to get out my car. "Oh my God you came!" She said, she might have been a little drunk. I'm like, "I said I'd be here, I wouldn't miss this for the world!" I sounded cool, but I was nervous as hell! As I got close enough she reached out and grabbed my hand and dragged me inside as she said, "He's here! I told you he was cool! " she looked at me and said, "She is the shy one, I'm so glad you came, if I left it up to her you'd have never made it here!" I was mesmerized, as she led me thru the house, into the kitchen, it was dark throughout the house, except the tell tale blue glare of a computer monitor coming from around the corner from the dining room. As we walked past the fridge she said, "Beer?" She reached in grabbed two long necks and handed one back to me before I could even say anything. Then she led me around the corner and my eyes bulged when I saw her identical twin sister lounging in a big arm chair next to a computer, robe open and her hand doing circles over her redhaired pussy! "Oh thank God, you actually look like your picture! Mmmm you are just in...time...to... see me.....CUUUUMMM!" and did she ever! I could hear her wetness sloshing from 10 feet across the room! The whole room smelled of beer and sex. The sister who led me in grabbed my swelling crotch and said, "Isn't she fucking hot? Mmm looks like you enjoy what you see! " she gave me a squeeze thru my jeans. They were both already worked up, I didn't bother with small talk, I just started to undress, Emily, the one who I thought I'd been talking to all day, got up from the chair letting the robe drop as she stood up, her twin Ashley was already unbuckling my belt. Emily stepped up to me and stuck her cum soaked fingers into Ashley's mouth! My cock practically ripped out of my jeans before the sisters could get them off and down to my ankles. "Mmm Ash, he is nice and hard already. Are you liking this baby? " she asked me as she leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. As her lips touched mine, her sister's lips touched the head of my cock, I almost blew my wad right that second! They both giggled in unison and twirled away from me.

Ashley stepped over to her twin and Emily removed her robe and let it fall to the floor. I continued to remove the rest of my clothes as I watched them together. It was the hottest thing I've ever seen to this day, I have to admit. They were beautiful women, mid-thirties, in good shape, just the right amount of curves in the hips, and nice full breasts with light colored areola and bright pink erect nipples. They were watching me as their hands roamed over each others bodies. I stood transfixed, you could have hung a 50 ft garden hose from my iron hard cock that was sticking straight out. It was soooo wrong on one level because they were sisters, incest never occurred to me before as spank-fuel, but seeing it happening with them getting off in front me that night, it was sooooo right! I could tell it was turning them on even more to put on show for someone, they were breathing hard as they came over to me again. They wrapped their arms around me and each other and kissed right in front of me. They took turns kissing me then each other, tongues going in and out of their mouths. Emily eased down and started to suck her sister's heavy breast, squeezing it with her fingers and taking long pulls off her nipple. I saw in the half light that Ashley actually squirted milk! Emily greedily sucked it down, then buried her face in between those awesome tits. Ashley was moaning as her sister triggered a milk let down, it was all Emily could do to catch it all. I could hear a squishy sloshing sound and in between kisses from Ashley looked down to see Emily using her other hand to rub her sister's puffy pussy lips in jerky circles, Ashley was literally dripping on the floor down her legs! I was throbbing like crazy by that time; it was the hottest thing I've even been part of in my whole existence!! "Ash, I don't think he's going to last much longer, what do you want to do? " asked Emily. Ashley looked at my cock and at her sister, then back at me. "Get the cream, I want to feel him inside us!" Was all she said in a breathy voice. Emily disappeared into the dark for an instant then came up behind me. "Take a deep breath, I'm going to put some of this on you. ." And before I could even ask what it was, I felt her hand side down my cock! I had to take a few deep breaths, my dick was on fire! Her hand was covered in some sort of ointment designed to forestall ejaculation which caused me to think my dick was going burst into flames for a few seconds; but then gradually... it started to cool down and then tingle. I was still hard, but now I didn't feel like a stray breeze could make me explode! The girls led me by the hand thru the house down a hallway and into a bedroom. They pushed me down onto the bed then climbed onto it together and got right to it. Ashley climbed up and positioned herself over my fully erect cock, while her sister used her fingers to part the puffy labia and guide the head of my cock in. Ashley was already so wet she just slid down in one easy motion with a groan of satisfaction. Then Emily gently straddled my face and gave me her streaming juicy peach to eat. I was in heaven! I had one twin grinding on my cock, and the other grinding on my face! Both were moaning loudly as they moved in sync with each other. I couldn't see, but I could hear the sound of them kissing eachother as they rode my body like a carnival ride together. Thank God for the cream, I could feel Ashley on me, I could feel her hot insides, her juicy wetness sliding up and down on me, but I was able to hold off. Meanwhile Emily was practically drowning me in her sweet and salty sauce. Then after a good amount of time Emily said,"Mmm baby, switch...it's my turn...Switch!"I could feel Ashley reluctantly release my rod as she switched places with her sister.  I immediately noticed that they were different, both in terms of how they felt and tasted! Emily was tighter or more skilled with her inner muscles because it felt like she was milking me with her pussy, and Ashley tasted tangy instead if sweet, still delicious, but definitely different!  Both girls picked up their pace. Emily was leaning forward and sucking her sisters swaying boobs, rotating her pelvis on me, and despite the cream I was beginning to build up to a huge climax. Ashley must have sensed something somehow because she let out a shriek and let the dam burst on my face, I thought she peeing on me it was so much! I lapped it up like I had just crawled out of the desert! Just then Emily burst forth on top my cock, I could feel her fluids run down and pool beneath us. Her pussy clenched like a vice around my shaft and I couldn't help myself, I screamed up into Ashley's still drippng pussy as my cock erupted like a geyser inside her sister! I have never cum so hard in my life before or since then!! I remember thinking while my cock was blasting forceful jet after forceful jet of hot cum that it felt like it lasted an hour, but it was probably more like 30 seconds. Emily fell to the side as I slid out if her, her sister then surprised me by leaning down and slurping our combined juices off of my still quivering twitching cock. "Mmmm oh baby, you taste soooo good" I thought she was talking to me but again to my surprise she leaned to the side and buried her face in her her sisters swollen cum soaked pussy. She was eating her sister out! Either it was the cream, or the situation but my cock never went soft. What happened after is still something of a blur, I can remember bits and pieces. There was lots of beer, more sex, a hot tub, more sex, things got really wet and crazy, and by crazy I mean CRAZY. But that is another story, for another time. Tell me what you think. Did this do anything for you? Do you want more?Want to help me relive this? Do you know Em and Ash? I never learned thier last names (stupid I know!) They would be about 40ish now. Feedback is welcome, so is some NSA as long as you are ddf and can host. Anyway, talk to you soon I hope!

I confess I've always thought of myself as a straight woman but something recently happened in my life that I'll share with you.

Januarys are always cold in the upper Midwest. This year, though, has
been the coldest we've seen in a long time. But, despite high natural gas
prices and low temperatures, our house had been comfortably warm throughout
the cold spell until the day my husband, Michael, an airline pilot, left
for his monthly four day trip to Europe. Suddenly our almost new, high
efficiency, just out of warranty gas furnace, Michael's proudest home
improvement, stopped - you'll excuse the expression - cold. Frantic calls
to the company with our service contract brought only vague promises of
help "by sometime tomorrow." Even more frantic calls to the "round the
clock repair service guys" brought either more vague promises or outright
refusals to hazard a guess as to when a repairman might make it to our
house. Grrrrr!! Men! Silently abusing my husband for not being home to
handle this problem, I started considering my options as the temperature in
the house fell past the 60 degree mark. We have two girls, one six and the
other eight who would soon be home from school. I needed a place for the
three of us to sleep tonight because once the sun went down, the
temperature in here was going to fall a lot farther.

Just as I started running possibilities through my mind, the phone rang.
It was Carol from a couple of doors down calling to see if I could work at
the school tomorrow. She knew it wasn't my normal day, but one of the
mothers had canceled out on her. Now, Carol Meyers is one of those people
who are involved in every neighborhood activity, do everything well, will
walk through fire for a friend and don't have an enemy in the world. My
older daughter is in the same class as Carol's son and I'd known her since
we moved here five years before. We saw each other at school, at the pool,
at church, at the neighborhood social club; we went out together with our
husbands for dinner and dancing. Carol, I thought, will help us out.

I was right. When I told her that I couldn't help at school because I had
to be home for the repairman, she asked what was going on. And when I
explained our predicament, there wasn't even any discussion. Carol's
husband was down in Virginia someplace for two weeks of navy reserve stuff
and he'd left one of her two guest rooms unusable. (It seems that putting
in the new hardwood floor had turned out to be a little harder than the guy
at the Home Depot promised.) But, if my girls doubled up in the other
guest room and I didn't mind sharing her room, Carol said we were welcome
to stay with her until the heat was fixed.

That was all the invitation I needed. I told Carol - who hates cooking -
that I had a pan of lasagna in the oven and a chocolate cake that I'd bring
for supper. She'd said she'd supply the heat, beds and wine and would
expect us right after school. See, I told my absent husband, who needs a
man around all the time!

The girls got home about 4:00pm and by 4:15 we were on our way to Carol's
with school books, overnight bags, favorite stuffed animals, lasagna and
chocolate cake in hand. Carol, who's in her early thirties, with a cute
pixie face, short hair and nice figure met us at the door, dressed in old
sweats and athletic socks. Typically, she insisted on hugs all around.
Soon the overnight bags were in the proper bedrooms and dinner was on the
table. The kids were in high spirits because of the unexpected
"adventure". I was glad to be under a warm roof and Carol seemed genuinely
pleased to have us there. After seconds on chocolate cake, the children
were put to work on their studies, while we moms cleaned up. By eight
o'clock, the kids were washed, brushed, tucked in and, if not quite asleep,
certainly well on the way. Carol and I were sitting next to each other on
the couch in the family room, warming our toes in front of a nice fire,
sipping merlot, talking and laughing. I felt a nice, pleasant buzz from
the wine and Carol did, too, I think. Anyhow, after a hectic day I finally
began to wind down. It felt nice and I reminded myself that life can be
pretty good. Though I didn't know it, it was about to get a lot better.

We chatted and sipped our wine. At some point, I said that on nights like
this at home, in front of the fire, Michael would rub sometimes my feet,
which I absolutely loved. Carol said she'd rub them for me, if I wanted.
And to my surprise, I found myself swinging my legs up on the couch and
into her lap, as I laid back against the arm of the couch. Carol rubbed my
feet gently, running her thumbs along the bottoms, then slowly pushing her
fingers back up along the tops, towards my ankles. It really felt lovely.
After a couple of minutes, she said sometimes her husband liked to suck on
her toes and asked me if anyone had ever done that for me. I shook my head
no and Carol smiled, lowered her head a little and raising my left foot
with both hands, starting to lick and suck my toes. It would have been
funny, if it hadn't been so pleasant, almost erotic. I suppose if it
hadn't been for the wine (we'd finished the whole bottle) alarm bells would
have been ringing in my head. Instead, I just kind of purred as she licked
my toes and rubbed my foot.

My other foot was lying in her lap and Carol had opened her legs slightly
so it fell between them, resting against her crotch. As she continued to
lick the toes on my right foot, I could feel her pushing her crotch against
my left. Without really thinking about it, I started pushing back and
turned my foot so that the toes dug into her crotch. I realized with a
little start that Carol wasn't wearing much under her sweats, and found
myself getting a little aroused. Our eyes met as I continued to push and
she wriggled her hips a little. After a minute or so, she dropped my foot
back into her lap and shifted position so my toes were no longer pushing at
her crotch. Giving me a little smile she said she hoped I'd enjoyed the
foot rub as much as she had. We both laughed!

Suddenly, I was kind of sleepy; looking at my watch I told Carol that it
was already nine o'clock. She looked at the fire, which had burned down
considerably and said that she didn't feel like getting any more wood and
asked if I was ready for bed. I was tired and said yes. Carol got up from
the couch first, and as she did I noticed a little wet spot in the crotch
of her sweats. She wasn't the only one, my panties were a little moist,
too. My mind may have been a bit fuzzy, but not so fuzzy that I didn't
know we'd been a little "naughty." And had enjoyed it.

When we got to her room, Carol told me to go ahead and use the shower
first, she'd get in when I was done. We both started to undress. I'd seen
her at the pool changing who knows how many times, but now with just the
two of us in her bedroom, and despite the episode in the family room, I
found myself suddenly a little nervous. I tried not to watch her as she
undressed, but couldn't help it Kind of glancing out of the corner of my
eye, I admired her trim figure; she really was an attractive woman and I
wondered what it would be like to touch her. I felt myself start to blush,
because I never thought of other women that way and I wondered why I'd had
so much wine. As I pulled my robe around me and walked into the bathroom I
caught sight of Carol watching me in the mirror with kind of a far away
look. Suddenly our eyes met and she smiled at me, a kind of sexy wicked
smile. Oh boy, I thought and looked away, hurrying into the bathroom.

I stepped into the shower, right into a stream of cold water. I wanted it
to shock me out of the wine buzz that I blamed for the strange way I'd been
thinking and behaving. The cold water caught my attention and I felt my
nipples stiffen and muscles contract from the intense temperature change.
Feeling my head clear a little, I turned the water back to warm and let it
wash over me. I told myself to take it easy. I'd known Carol for years
and in all that time, she'd never shown the slightest interest in any kind
of physical relationship with me. And I hadn't thought about anything like
that since my college days, so I told myself to just let it go.

Turning off the water, I toweled myself down and then stepped out of the
stall and slipped into my robe. Carol was standing by the sink rinsing her
mouth and I said the shower was all hers. Nodding her head, she shrugged
off her robe, got in and pretty soon the room started to fill up with steam
from the hot water. I finished brushing my teeth and then went into the
bedroom. I'd brought a cotton nightie, which at that moment seemed more
revealing that I would have liked and found myself wishing I brought some
pajamas instead. But, too late for that, besides, I thought, I was being
silly. So hanging my robe over a chair by the bed, I pulled my nightie on
and slipped into bed.

I reached for the light on the bed table and turned it off and then lay
back. Pretty soon I heard the water shut off and in a minute Carol walked
out of the bathroom in her robe. The lamp on her side of the bed was still
on, and as she slipped out of the garment, her skin seemed to glow in the
soft light. I didn't want to look, but I couldn't help it. Her firm
breasts stood out from her chest and her nipples were erect. I wondered if
that was from the cold. Carol would have said that she needed to lose a
couple of pounds, but she didn't. He stomach was flat and her legs and
butt were firm. She cycled in the summer and did cross country skiing in
the winter and it showed. Suddenly I didn't like the way my thoughts were
heading and I turned away, trying to clear my mind.

I heard, rather than saw Carol turn down her side of the bed and I felt the
mattress dip a little under her weight as she got in. I realized that she
hadn't put on a nightie and I turned to look at her in surprise. Almost as
if reading my thoughts, she said she didn't like night gowns or pajamas,
they always seemed to get tangled up. She said she hoped I didn't care.
No, I said it was fine. Leaning back against the head board, she asked if
she could read a little. I turned on my side and propped my head up on my
elbow and looked at her. She was sitting there, her lovely body right
there, not even a foot away. It was as if she was daring me; she was
daring me. No, I didn't mind I if she read I said, as I continued to watch
her. I watched the rise and fall of her breasts, the curve of her neck. I
wondered if her skin was as soft as it looked. I couldn't believe my
thoughts, I couldn't believe how wet I was getting between my legs, how
hard my nipples were. I remembered a girl from college and how sweet that
had been. And then, on it's own, my hand simply reached out and stroked
her thigh.

The touch was electric, as soon as she felt it, she dropped her book and
rolled over on her side to face me. She said she'd started to think
nothing was going to happen, that she'd been wanting to touch me, but
couldn't quite do it. She was so glad I had. And then she leaned over and
kissed me on the lips. I rolled over on my back, still not quite believing
what was happening. She followed me, her lips still on mine. I felt her
mouth open and her tongue pushing at my lips; I opened my mouth and pulled
her in. Our tongues searched every part of the other's mouth, pushing,
probing. We kissed for what seemed like hours.

My hands roamed over the smooth flesh of her back, down her sides, across
her butt. I felt he breasts pushing at mine and suddenly I wanted to feel
her flesh on mine. Wait, I told her and pushed her a way, just for a
second, so I could pull the nightie over my head. Then I felt her weight
on me again and I felt her breasts and nipples against me. I felt her hand
squeeze down between us, in between my legs as she pushed them apart and
then pressed her leg between my thighs.

Feeling her laying between my thighs, her leg pushing up against my pussy,
feeling the wetness seeping from me onto her flesh caused the fire in me to
flare up. Breaking away from her kiss, I ran my lips down her neck, back
up toward her ears. I nibbled her earlobes, biting too hard and drawing a
little laugh from her throat. Easy she said, there was plenty of time. I
answered her by rolling her over, putting my weight on her. My lips
traveled down her neck to her breasts. I took her left nipple in my mouth
and rolled my tongue around it, while my right hand kneaded her other
breast, pulling at the nipple. She moaned and I wondered that I could have
forgotten how soft another woman's breasts could be, how hard and hot her
nipples, and I remembered what it had been like in college.

Carol was moaning softly as I suckled at her breast, her hands rubbing the
back of my head. Slowly I moved my mouth away from her breast, licking my
way down to her belly button, running soft kisses across her stomach. I
given myself up completely to the moment and I heard Carol moan as I pushed
my fingers down through her pubic hair, and cupped the lips of her pussy.
As my tongue swirled around her navel, I pressed my middle finger against
her and parted her swollen lips. She moaned and arched her back as I
entered her and I smiled and told her it was okay as she rubbed the back of
my neck. I could smell her musky scent and opened her further, sliding two
more fingers inside and running them up and down her wet cleft. My thumb
found the base of clitoris and started rubbing at it causing her to buck
and moan even more. I loved the sounds she was making and I felt her hand
pushing my face down, across her pelvis.

Raising myself up on my knees, I trailed my tongue down her loins and felt
her pubic hairs tickle my chin. Lowering my head, I put my lips around her
clit and sucked on it, stretching it, teasing it with my teeth. Carol was
bucking and rolling her hips, moaning and calling me baby and asking me to
lick her. I loved the control I had over her and I grabbed her hips and
pulled them more closely to me. My fingers we still deep inside her vagina
and she was squeezing her legs, trying to trap my fingers and pull them
more deeply into her. I started flicking the top of her clit with the tip
of my tongue and I could feel her writhing under me, hear her moaning,
begging me to make her cum. My other hand was between my own legs, running
up and down my own dripping cleft, circling my clitoris, moistening it,
teasing it, getting me ready to cum as soon I gave Carol her orgasm.

That happened sooner than I thought possible. Suddenly she squeezed her
legs tight against my head, rolled on her side and began to moan as it
started, deep inside her. I could feel her pussy contracting on my
fingers, her hips thrusting up at my tongue as the spasms ran through her
body. I increased the speed of the fingers on in my pussy, and suddenly
felt my own orgasm break loose. Waves of pleasure rolled across me, making
my head spin, making me lose track of everything but the feeling that was
flowing out from deep, deep inside me.

As the heaving of Carol's breasts started to subside and my own breathing
grew slower, I crawled up beside her and kissed her on the lips. She
smiled and wiped my face with her fingers, and then cradled my head against
her breasts. Neither of us spoke, both lost in our own thoughts. I was
thinking of how good it had been and wondering why, after college I had put
it all out of my mind. As I lay there, I felt Carol's hands running up and
down my back. Putting her mouth by my face, she said she wanted to make me
cum like I'd done for her. I smiled and said yes, please.

I rolled over on my back and felt her leaning over me, kissing my forehead,
my cheeks. Brushing my lips with hers, she trailed her tongue down my neck
and towards my breasts. I felt her shift her weight as she parted my legs
with her knee. I raised my leg, and bending it, brought it up against her
crotch. I felt her hair and her wetness on my flesh as she slid up and down
my thigh, rubbing her pussy against me as she sucked my breasts. With the
tips of her fingers she brushed lightly over the flesh of my stomach
teasing me, testing me. Then, down through my bush of pubic hair to my
swollen lips, completely open to her.

As her fingers touched me, I thrust my hips up to capture them. I wanted
Carol to rub my lips as I had rubbed hers, to delve into me and plumb the
depths of my vagina. My breath was ragged and my butt moved in little
circles against her fingers as her pussy ground up and down my thigh. She
was running her fingers up and down my slit now, her thumb rubbing the base
of my clit. I wanted more and grabbing her hand, I tried to push the
fingers inside me, telling her to fuck me. She laughed and told me to take
it easy, she had plans.

Rolling off my leg, Carol knelt over me and grabbing my hips, pulled me up
to her lips. They closed around my clit and electricity shot through me.
My hips were thrusting up at her, completely out of my control as she
sucked at my button and pushed her fingers deep inside of me. I lost track
of everything but the fire in my groin and the lips and the fingers fueling
it. Carol was now rubbing her face up and down my slit, licking my lips
and my clit while her fingers continued moving in and out, in and out.
Suddenly, I felt myself stiffen, my back arch and then the explosion deep
inside me. My hips bucked and thrust up while Carol held onto me, still
fucking me with her fingers. For what seemed like forever I rode the
swirling waves of the most intense orgasm I'd had in years. As the
electric lights in my head started to go out, Carol laid down on top of me
and we held each other, listening to our breathing, feeling the beating of
our hearts. And then we just fell asleep.

The next morning, as the alarm went off it took me a second to realize
where I was, and another second to remember what had happened the night
before. I felt my stomach drop as it all came back to me; I was afraid of
how Carol might feel, that she might hate me or not want to see me, not
want me as a friend. I felt her stirring and though I was scared, I forced
myself to roll over on my side to look at her. Hi baby, she said, and I
knew it would be okay. I kissed her on the cheek and we both smiled.

After we'd gotten the kids dressed and off on the bus, we sat down in the
kitchen with our coffee and looked at each other. Finally, Carol said
we're going to have talk about how we make this work. I agreed with her
and suggested we do that right after we made love. Carol got up and
reaching for my hand, lead me back to bed.